preecntcO to
^be Xibrar^
of tbe
lanlvereiti? ot Toronto
The department of Oriental
languages, for use in
the Oriental Seminar
THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA
iLonDon: C. J. CLAY AND SONS,
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE.
ffilasaoto: 263, ARGYLE STREET.
leipjlg: F. A. BROCKHAUS.
i^to gotk: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
ombas: E. SEYMOUR HALE.
^
A^cc(o.T)
\
! ft
THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA
PORTIONS OF
THE BOOK ECCLESIASTICUS
FROM HEBREW MANUSCRIPTS IN THE CAIRO
GENIZAH COLLECTION PRESENTED TO THE
UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE BY
. THE EDITORS
EDITED FOR THE SYNDICS OF THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
..^
BY
S.^SCHECHTER M.A. Litt.D.
READER IN RABBINIC IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE AND
PROFESSOR OF HEBREW IN THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON
AND
C^^TAYLOR D.D.
MASTER OF ST JOHN'S COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1899
All rights reserved
^ambritige :
PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
PREFACE.
T) Y a surprising series of discoveries in recent years much of the
-L/ Hebrew of Ecclesiasticus, a book which had been known to the
modern world only through Versions and some Rabbinic Quotations,
has now again been brought to light.
The Revision of the Authorised Version of 1611, undertaken in
1870, having at length been accomplished, it was said in the Preface
to the Apocrypha (1895), of the book Ecclesiasticus: "Considerable
attention was paid to the text ; but the materials available for correcting
it were but scanty." On the 13th May in the following year,
Dr Schechter at Cambridge observed in a bundle of fragments brought
by Mrs Lewis and Mrs Gibson from Southern Palestine a time-worn
leaf from a copy of the lost original Hebrew of Ben Sira's work.
The publication of this first fragment (ch. 39. 15 40. 8) of the
Wisdom of Ben Sira in the Expositor led to the identification of the
nine leaves following it (ch. 40. 9 49. 11), which had been acquired
by the Bodleian Library through Professor Sayce "almost simultaneously"
with the discovery of the leaf first found. The nine and the one,
promptly edited by Messrs Cowley and Neubauer in Hebrew and
English, with the Greek, Old Latin and Peshitto Syriac Versions, were
published at the Clarendon Press early in 1897.
At Midsummer in that year Dr Schechter found in the Cairo
Genizah collection at Cambridge another leaf of Ecclesiasticus from the
same Codex, and afterwards from time to time six others, including the
penultimate and last folios of the book, which were discovered together
on the 27th August, 1897.
Two more leaves from this Codex, identified by Mr G. Margoliouth,
VI PREFACE.
are now in the British Museum, as announced in the Times of the
4th April, 1899. The one fits in between the first and the second in
order of the seven leaves just mentioned, and the other between the third
and the fourth.
In the same Genizah collection Dr Schechter had detected also
two pairs of leaves from another manuscript of Ecclesiasticus, on
the 2nd and the 24th of September, 1897, respectively. These four
small leaves, which contain in close writing more than the seven from
the other manuscript, could only have been singled out from a collection
of so many thousands by a careful though necessarily rapid scrutiny.
They altogether lack the striking Biblical and Masoretic appearance
which distinguished the Ben Sira fragments previously found.
In this preliminary edition of the eleven new leaves found by
Dr Schechter, the discoverer is responsible for the Text, the Notes
on the Text, and the Introduction; and the present writer for the
Translation and Footnotes and the Appendix, which contains discussions
of some passages extracted from the folios edited by Messrs Cowley
and Neubauer. For the defects of the first part of the volume I have
to offer the apology that it had to be finished quickly after the completion
of the Notes on the Text. Of the Text in manuscript I have as yet
read only the ninth folio (ch. 49. 12 50. 22), which was published as
the first of Dr Schechter's Genizah Specimens in no. 38 of the Jewish
Quarterly Review (Jan. 1898).
Our cordial thanks are due to Mrs Lewis and Mrs Gibson for kind
permission to give herewith, for the first time, facsimiles of the folio first
discovered, a fragment second to none in interest to the decipherer.
Ben Sira's book is of unique interest to the scholar and the
theologian as a Hebrew work of nearly known date, which forms a
link between the Old Testament and the Rabbinic writings. The first
step to its right appreciation is to note its discursive use of the ancient
Scriptures, and the author's free way of adapting their thoughts and
phrases to his purposes.
The Hebrew restores allusions which were lost or obscured in the
Versions. A simple and good example of this is supplied by the first
PREFACE. VII
complete verse that we have of the original (ch. 3. 8), My son, in word
and in deed honour thy father; That all blessings may overtake thee.
The Speakers Commentary corrects the rendering of the Authorised
Version, " that a blessing may come upon thee from them" by sub-
stituting for them the singular him, "according to the better reading."
The Hebrew, agreeing with neither, shews a reference to Deut. 28. 2,
and all these blessings shall come upon thee, and overtake thee, if thou
shall hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, which is less clear in
the Syriac, "that all his (?) blessings may come upon thee." Here, it
will be noticed, Ben Sira does not quote exactly, but fits familiar words
slightly disguised into a new context.
Again, the WisdoM of Ben Sira refers of course to the descriptions
of Wisdom in the book of Proverbs. If, as an Eastern dame, she
there says, For at the window of my house I looked forth through m,y
lattice, the Son of Sirach must needs say of her votary that he looks
in "through her window" (ch. 14. 23). And if the Paroemiast writes,
Say unto wisdom. Thou art my sister; and call understanding thy
kinswoman, it is for the later sage to represent her as " mother " and
"wife of youth" (ch. 15. 2). And if she says in Solomon, Come, eat
of my bread, and drink of the wine which I have mingled, it must be
said in Ben Sira, " And she shall feed him with bread of wisdom ; and
give him water of understanding to drink" (ch. 15. 3).
In diction as in thought our author is a sedulous imitator of the
Hebrew Scriptures. The words which he uses are not all his own,
his work being more or less a tissue of old classical phrases, like a
modern school composition in a dead language. Professor Israel Levi
in L' EccUsiastique (p. xxiii.) remarks upon the strange misunderstandings
of the Hebrew of Ecclesiasticus by its translator into Greek, and asks,
"Mais quand le Siracide commet-il surtout ces bdvues.''" The answer
is that it is in Bible passages that he most goes astray : " Quant aux
ndologismes, il les comprend toujours." The evidence for this strong
statement will have to be well weighed. But manifestly some things in
Ecclesiasticus are artificially reproduced from ancient sources, and are
not necessarily expressed quite in the language of its day. The Greek
vin PREFACE. *
translator stumbles at an archaism when in ch. 12. 5 he puts "loaves"
for "war" (Jud. 5. 8).
Looking at the Prologue to Ecclesiasticus in the light of the new
discoveries, we see now that it warned us to expect what we have found.
Of his ancestor's work and his own the younger Siracide wrote : " my
grandfather Jesus, having much given himself to the reading of the law,
and the prophets, and the other books of our fathers, and having gained
great familiarity therein, was drawn on also himself to write somewhat
pertaining to instruction and wisdom ; in order that those who love
learning, and are addicted to these things, might make progress much
more by living according to the law. Ye are intreated therefore to read
with favour and attention, and to pardon us, if in any parts of what we
have laboured to interpret, we may seem to fail in some of the phrases.
For things originally spoken in Hebrew have not the same force in them,
when they are translated into another tongue : and not only these, but
the law itself, and the prophecies, and the rest of the books, have no
small difference, when they are spoken in their original language. For
having come into Egypt in the eight and thirtieth year of Euergetes
the king, and having continued there some time, I found a copy {or a
like work) affording no small instruction. I .thought it therefore most
necessary for me to apply some diligence ahd travail to interpret this
book ; applying indeed much watchfulness and skill in that space of time
to bring the book to an end, and set it forth for them also, who in the
land of their sojourning are desirous to learn, fashioning their manners
beforehand, so as to live according to the law."
Our author " was drawn on also himself to write somewhat," after
the manner of the Law, the Prophets, and the other Books, wherein he
had "gained great familiarity" by much study. Ben Sira the younger, not
having his ancestor's intimate acquaintance with the Hebrew Scriptures,
naturally missed some of his allusions to them : as a translator he
confesses his inability to give the "same force" in Greek to some things
written in Hebrew : and he had to bring his arduous task to an end
in a limited "space of time." Thus he prepares us for some of the
remarkable errors which we find in his Version.
PREFACE. IX
Its literary method, well described in Professor Cheyne's Job and
Solomon (1887) before the discovery of the Cairo fragments, should perhaps
be classed with the traces of Greek culture in Ecclesiasticus. Allusions
after its manner occur in the book of Baruch and the Wisdom of Solomon ;
but Sirach's work, which is on a larger scale, is also more systematic and
comprehensive in its use and assimilation of the writings of the Fathers.
As regards his witness to Canonical Books, Ben Sira's Hebrew some-
times lightens our darkness, and sometimes only makes clearer what had
been seen from the Versions before it was found. From the end of
ch. 48 it was sufficiently obvious that he credited one author with the
book of Isaiah as a whole ; but the Hebrew was wanted to shew that in
speaking of " exactness of balance and weights " (ch. 42. 4) he appropriated
a phrase from Isaiah 40. 15, "the nations are counted as the small dust
of the balancer His reference to Ezekiel's mention of Job was not
apparent in the Greek of Ecclus. 49. 9, "For verily he remembered
the enemies in rain. And to do good to them that directed their ways
aright." Commentators on Ecclesiastes had seen imitations of it in
Ecclesiasticus : now we find a seeming play upon Koheleth's much
discussed epilogue in a passage of Ben Sira (ch. 43. 27), of which in
the Greek it had been said, "We have no hesitation in regarding this
as a bold later addition by the younger Siracide."
It is remarkable that in the Greek of Ecclesiasticus the readings
of a manuscript of inferior pretensions have now and again to be
preferred to those of Codices which on received principles of criticism
rank above it, as for example in ch. 51. 19, where "The best MSS.
have ' and in the doing of hunger,' which is evidently impossible."
Agreement of the great uncial MSS. in Ecclesiasticus is sometimes a
consensus of error.
One Greek manuscript alone (248), which is followed by the
Complutensian Polyglot, " preserves the right order of the chapters after
ch. 30." It is one of the authorities for ch. 3. 25, Without eyes thou
shall want light &c. (A. V.), a verse thought to be spurious, but
contained in the Hebrew. In ch. 43. 23, where " The most ancient
authorities read Jesus planted it" (R. V. marg.), it reads, with the
X PREPACK
Hebrew, islands for Jesus. In ch. 43. 26 it stands alone in its reading
angel, which is clearly a rendering of a word in the Cairo text. These
few examples will suffice to call attention to the excellence of this late
cursive Codex, and by implication of the Versions and Editions which
it has most influenced.
Extracts from the Speaker's Commentary given in the Notes to the
Translation will enable the reader to confront more or less felicitous
speculations about the vanished original with the Hebrew now in our
hands. One sound critical deduction from the Versions scarcely needed
further verification. Professor Bickell in 1882 announced his discovery
of an alphabetic poem at the end of Ecclesiasticus ; and our Genizah
Text, while witnessing to the truth of his theory, has itself need to
be emended in accordance with it. The true reading of the acrostic is
discussed at the end of the Appendix.
The first section of our edition is intended to be read in connexion
with the Notes on the Text, which were written before it. Some things
in them are repeated in the Footnotes, which also occasionally throw out
alternative suggestions for the reading or construction of the Text. In
places where this is manifestly corrupt the attempt to give a coherent
rendering is sometimes abandoned, and the English merely aims at
representing the Hebrew as it is. Much more time than was available is
required for the solution or adequate discussion of the numerous knotty
problems which the Cairo Text presents.
C. TAYLOR.
Cambridge,
12th April, 1899.
CONTENTS.
I.
THE TRANSLATION.
Portions of Ecclesiasticus 3 16 and 30 51 translated from Cairo Genizah
Hebrew Manuscripts with Footnotes.
II.
APPENDIX.
Notes on the Lewis-Gibson and Oxford Folios.
The Alphabetic Poem in Ecclesiasticus 51.
Facsimiles of the Lewis-Gibson Folio*.
III.
THE TEXT
WITH
PREFATORY NOTE.
INTRODUCTION.
NOTES ON THE TEXT.
The verso to come first and face the preceding page.
bT.
I.
THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA
PORTIONS OF ECCLESIASTICUS
3-7 11-16 30-33 35-38 49-51
TRANSLATED FROM THE HEBREW
WITH FOOTNOTES
ABBREVIATIONS.
The letters <l& ^ b stand for Greek, Hebrew, and Syriac.
^ is used of Ecclesiasticus only, and i^K for the margin of ^.
ffi in Ecclesiasticus is in general Fritzsche's text.
E refers to Edersheim on Ecclus. in the Speaker's Commentary.
A note of interrogation in brackets (?) means that the sense is doubtful, or that
a conjectural reading of |i has been adopted.
THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA.
3. 6 that honoureth his mother. Fol. A i recto
8 My son, in word' and in deed honour thy father;
That all blessings may overtake thee.
9 The blessing of a father settleth the root;
But the curse of a mother plucketh up the plant.
10 Take not honour to thyself by the shame of thy father;
For it is no honour unto thee.
1 1 The honour of his father is a man's honour ;
And he that curseth his mother doth greatly sin.
12 My son, be stedfast in honouring thy father;
And forsake him not all the days of thy life.
1 3 Yea, and though his mind fail, bear with (or help) him ;
And dishonour him not all the days of his life (|^).
14 Benefaction to a father shall not be blotted out;
But it shall be planted instead of sin.
15 In the day of affliction it shall be remembered unto thee,
As heat upon hoar frost, to do away thine iniquities.
3. 6 133D] S ?^2 matrem honorat. Verse 4 also ends thus in the Versions.
8 ni3ia Sa JU^B'''] Deut. xxviii. 2 and all tltese blessings shall come upon
thee and overtake thee. See note on 1^.
9 iD'n] Lit. foundeth, of. Isaiah li. \(> to plant heaven and found earth.
Prov. X. 25 the righteous is an everlasting foundation, xii. 3 the root of the righteous
shall not be moved.
12 inatyn] St (it for hini) ne desistas ab eo colendo. ffi xal /*.>) Xvrrtftrrp avrov,
reading inawn. See E, noting that 5> (not (G) agrees with J^.
13 y\\^^ This may mean help, in contrast with 3ty forsake (ver. 12).
Compare Ex. xxiii. 5 If thou see the ass of him that hateth thee lying under his
burden, and wouldest forbear to help him, thou shall surely help with him,
Neh. iii. 8 and they fortified Jerusalem. Or aitj; (5 JQ 1 T.) may have the
sense remitte debitum, cf. Neh. v. 10. See note on ^.
14 15 ^Dtn npiv] Ezek. xxxiii. 13 A. V. all his righteousnesses shall not
be remembered.
XVI THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. [ch. 8
1 6 For he that despiseth his father doeth presumptuously ;
And he that curseth his mother angereth his Creator.
17 My son, in thy wealth walk in meekness (^ ^) ;
And thou shalt be more beloved than he that giveth gifts.
18 Minish thy soul from all the great things of the world;
And before God thou shalt find mercy.
20* For great is the mercy of God ;
IQ*" And he revealeth his secret to the meek.
21 Search not the things that are too wonderful for thee;
And seek not that which is hid from thee.
22 What thou art permitted, think thereupon ;
But thou hast no business with the secret things.
23 And intrude not into that which is beyond thee ;
For thou hast been shewed that which is too great for thee.
24 For many are the conceits of the sons of men ;
And the imaginations of thoughts (f^) that make them to err.
26 A hard heart shall fare ill at the last ;
But he that loveth good things will guide himself therein.
27 Many are the sorrows of a hard heart ;
And he that is confident addeth iniquity to iniquity.
25 Without the apple of the eye light faileth;
And without knowledge wisdom faileth.
28 Haste not to heal the stroke of the scorner ;
For there is no healing it : for he is a plant of evil planting.
1 7 TIB'VS] R. V. My son, go on with thy business in meekness ; So shalt
thou be beloved of an acceptable man. ffi suggests pCV (pDy).
18 obiy- tDjns] The A. V. and R. V. make the piel of tSVO intransitive
(Eccl. xii. 3), but in Ben Sira as in neo-Hebrew it is transitive. He uses D^ij?
(iii. 18, xvi. 7) for world, cf. Eccl. iii. 11 also he hath set the world in their heart.
Cf. Sirac. xliv. init. Heb. D^iy ni3N n3B', ffi irariprnv v/ivos. Mishn. Ediyoth i. 4
D^iyn nUN. On great things see note on f, cf. Jer. xlv. 5 And seekest thou great
things for thyself} seek not.
22 nnnD33 poy "^ pxi] From Deut. xxix. 28 (29) The secret things
belong unto the Lord our God: but the things that are revealed belong unto us
and to our children for ever.
23 ion] See note on ?^. Rebel not (Ex. xxiii. 21) by intruding into
(Col. ii. 18) things forbidden.
24 niyn] So ?^ with daleth. <& 5 nij?"i with resh. See note on ^.
27 py ^V Iiy 1'D1D ^'pinriDl] Sirac. v. 5 py Sy py ei'Din"?, Psalm bcix. 28
D3iy ^y py nan. On ^"jinno see note on J^.
25 PBk] a. v. Without eyes thou shalt want light. "This verse must be
omitted, as not supported by the best authorities. In the Syr. and Arab.
Versions it follows after v. 27, and in the Arab, rather as a paraphrase" (E).
Fritzsche, "addita sunt in (H) 248. 253. Co. Syr. An: xopos /a^ ix<ov diropiyVtis
^cm-of, yviotrtmi 8t d/ioipwf {S.ft.oi.po'i uiv) fiii iirayyikkov."
CH. 3] .THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. XVII
29 A wise heart will understand parables of the wise;
And the ear that hearkeneth to wisdom shall rejoice.
30 Waters quench flaming fire ;
So righteousness maketh atonement for sin.
31 Whoso doeth good, it shall meet him in his ways (?) ;
And in the time that he tottereth he shall find a stay.
4. I My son, mock not at the life of the poor {or of affliction) ;
And make not the soul of him that is poor and bitter of soul (|^)
to pine.
2 Vex not the spirit {}) of the soul that lacketh ;
And hide not thyself from one that is crushed (?) in soul.
3* Trouble not the bowels of him that is humbled ;
And pain not the inward part of the poor.
3'' Withhold not a gift from thy needy ;
4* And thou shalt not despise the supplications of the miserable ;
^ And thou shalt not give him place to curse thee.
6 He that is bitter of spirit crieth in the anguish of his soul ;
And his Rock (|^) shall hear the voice of his cry. y^^tn^^^'^-^
7 Make thyself (?) beloved of the congregation ;
And to a potentate moreover bow the head.
8 Incline thine ear to the poor ;
And answer him Peace with meekness.
9 Save the oppressed from his oppressors ;
And let not thy spirit loathe right judgement.
10* Be as a father to orphans ;
And instead of a husband to widows.
10"= And God shall call thee Son ; Fol. A r verso
And shall be gracious to thee, and deliver thee from the pit.
1 1 Wisdom teacheth (|^) her sons ;
And testifieth (|^) to all that attend to her.
1 2 They that love her love life ;
And they that seek her shall obtain favour from the Lord.
1 3 And they that retain her shall find honour from the Lord ;
And shall have grace shewed them by the blessing of the Lord.
14 Ministers of holiness are her ministers ;
And God loveth them that love her (!").
31 Vanns] ffi y^i\t.vr)Tai ts to, /xcto. ravra. i expeditus est in via sua,
"reading nimK for nnns " (E), of. ii. 3 (E), xxxii. 22 ?^.
4. T,'' TDnn] Lam. i. 20 my bowels are troubled. See note on |^.
S"" Qlpo] Compare tottov hiZovai in the New Testament.
II ^Db-n'oa] St Luke vii. 35 R. V. wisdom is justified of all her childrev
(Matt. xi. 19 works). Compare the rabbinic expression Sons of Torah.
xvni THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA, [ch. 4
15 He that heareth me shall judge truth (ffi nations);
And he that giveth ear to me shall dwell in my chamber within.
17* For I will go with him, making myself strange ;
17"= And at the first I (^ he) will try him with temptations,
/^{.w^ cr 17'' And what time his heart is filled with me ;
18 I will turn and direct him,
And reveal unto him of my secrets.
19 If he turn away and decline from me (?),
I will train him with fetters (or restraints).
19"' If he turn away from after me,
I will cast him off, and deliver him to the spoilers.
20 My son, observe season and time (.') ;
And fear evil, and be not shamefaced unto thyself.
21 For there is a shame (?) that ladeth with iniquity;
And there is a shame that is honour and grace.
22 Have not respect of thine own person ;
And stumble (f^) not at thine offences.
23 Withhold not a word (or to speak) in season (?) ;
Nor ever conceal thy wisdom.
24 For by speech wisdom is made known ;
And understanding by the answer of the tongue.
25* Gainsay not the truth (|^ God) ;
And submit thyself unto God.
26 Be not ashamed to turn from iniquity ;
And stand not against a stream.
27 Lay not thyself down for a fool to tread upon ;
And be not contrary before rulers.
27"' Sit not with one that judgeth unrighteously ;
For according to his pleasure (?) thou shalt judge with him.
15 n'30 mn3] Sb J-=a <=^^;^ re'ijtJ wira me habitabit.
21 p riKB'n] Lev. xxii. 16 nots'N py oniK iN'B'ni. Zeph. iii. 18 riK^io
nain n'by, with variant I'Sy. See note on ?^.
23 n3T won ^t<] Cf. Prov. xi. 2ft He that ivithholdeth corn, which is rab-
binically applied to Torah. Sirac. xxxii. 3 TC yjon ^NV nSiya. It is doubtful
how this should be emended. The translation assumes a reading riya or mya
followed by D^iy^.
26 Tho!if\ Si (reading beth as kaf) &* stulto ne rests tas, cf. Eccl. i. 17
n-lbaB' folly. Sirac. v. 9 n'?13B' -[-n. See in the Story of Ahikar, edited in
Syriac by Dr Rendel Harris, no. 65 (p. 65) My son, strive not with a vian in
his day, and stand not against a river in its flood. See also in nos. 45 46 My son,
I have carried salt and removed lead ; and I have not seen anything heavier than that
a man should pay back a debt ivhen he did not borrow. My son, I have carried iron
and removed stones ; and they 7eiere not heavier on me than a man who settles in the
house of his father-in-law, comparing Sirac. xxii. 14 15, and no. 6 of Dr Schechter's
collection of Quotations from Ecclus. in Kabb. Lit. Cy. Q. R. 111. 691).
CH. 4] THE WISDOM OF BENSIRA. XIX
28 Unto death contend (?) for justice ; .
And the Lord shall fight for thee.
28'" Be not called a double dealer ;
And slander not with (?) thy tongue.
29 Be not boastful with thy tongue ;
And slack and negligent (?) in thy business.
30 Be not as a dog (Q5 lion) in thine house ;
And strange and fearful in thy business.
3 1 Let not thine hand be opened to receive ;
And clenched in the midst of giving.
5. I Stay not upon thy strength (or wealth) ;
And say not, It is in the power of my hand.
I '" Stay not upon thy force ;
To go after the desire of thy soul.
2 Go not after thy heart and thine eyes ;
To walk in the pleasures of wickedness.
3 Say not, Who can withstand my (C5 ^) strength ?
For the Lord avengeth (|^ seeketh) them that are persecuted.
4 Say not, I have sinned, and who (.) shall do aught unto me,
For God is slow to anger?
4'" Say not. The Lord is merciful ;
And he will blot out all mine iniquities.
5 Trust not to forgiveness ;
To add iniquity to iniquity.
6* Nor say, His mercy is great :
He will forgive the multitude of mine iniquities.
6"= For mercy and anger are with him ;
And his displeasure shall rest upon (?) the wicked.
7* Make no tarrying to turn unto him ;
And put not off (?) from day to day.
7"= For suddenly shall his indignation go forth ;
And in the day of vengeance thou shalt perish.
8 Trust not on riches of falsehood ;
For they shall not profit in the day of wrath.
9 Be not winnowing with every wind.
And turning the way of the stream (|^).
10 Be assured in thine own mind ;
And let thy word be one. Fol. A 2 recto
1 1 Be swift to give ear ;
And with patience of spirit return answer.
28<'i '13 D'riB' hv2] A doublet in the Hebrew. See ch. v. 14.
5. 8 niTE* D33] ffi cVi XPW'*'^"' "SiKois. S r^L^CL^.i iniquitatis as in St
Luke xvi. 9 11 toS fi.aij.wva Trj'i a8iKtas...i' T<3 d6iKif /iO/x,<i)v^...T6 aX.rj6i.v6v
Tt's v/tiv irurrvuati ; Sirac. xxxi. 8 JIDD.
C 2
XX THE WISDOM OF BENSIRA. ^ [ch. 5
12 If it be in thee, answer thy neighbour;
And if not, be thy hand upon thy mouth.
13 Honour and disgrace are in the hand (?) of talk;
And the tongue of a man is his fall.
14' Be not called a double dealer ;
And with thy tongue slander not a neighbour.
14' For for the thief was created shame ;
And sore reproach for ((!5 ^) the double dealer.
15 Little or much do not corruptly (|^) ;
6. I' And instead of a friend become not an enemy.
i'' Reproach shall inherit (^) an evil name and disgrace :
So an evil man that is a double dealer.
2 Fall not into the hand of thine appetite; ,
That it should consume thy strength like an ox (?).
3 It shall eat thy leaves and uproot thy fruit ;
And leave thee like a dry tree.
4 For fierce appetite corrupteth them that have it ;
And the joy of an enemy overtaketh (|^) them.
5 Many a friend doth a sweet palate make ;
And gracious lips that greet (?) with peace.
6 Be they that are at peace with thee many ;
But he that hath thy secret one of a thousand.
7 Hast thou gotten a friend ? get htm in trial (?) ;
And be not in haste to trust on him.
14* (cf. vi. i") D'nc hv2] A new phrase for the Hebrew Lexicon meaning
double, lit. dominus duaruni without specification as in SiyXwcro-os, StTrpdo-unros,
StirXoKapSios of the part doubled. S ambulans in duabtis, cf. in the perush p3l ap
on Mishle TI p7 D'PUPil D'f" p7 O'PBPi li D'D 6iPl IBDSn D'^i ^7J jPJ.
See also Mayor's St James on avrip Sitjnixoi, Berachoth 28a n33 13in I'NB', Murray
Neiv Eng. Diet, on 'Double' and its compounds, Clem. R. 11. 12. 2 'Orav lu-rai
Ta hvo \v, KoX TO l^a> u>% to Itriu.
6. I*" nDin E^'Tin] ffi ovo/ia yap Trovijpov aX<r)(\iVTjv koX oviSxyi KXT/jpovofiijaei,
H. 253. Syr. K\-qpovoii.ri(TiL% (Fritzsche).
2 1*^5? l^'n nayni] Possibly this -yhy is an accidental repetition of i"i^j;
thy leaves (ver. 3), in place of nica as an ox. & Iva firi Siap-Trayy <a<s TaCpos 17 i'^xV
crov. 5 ne quasi taurus robur tuum quaerat (kIa-sjo*). Isaiah v. 5 ny3^, lxx.
ti? huxp-naYqv. Thus C5 may have read ni?3ni with resh for he, the original Hebrew
being perhaps nV3ni. Supposing Je to represent this reading, we have to find a
suitable sense for ny3, on which see Kohut Aruch Completum 11. 138 a. For
Numb. xxii. ^ as the ox licketh up the grass Targ. Jon. has S3Dy n' xnin 'yaOT SDS'n.
Compare the Greek ^ouXt/ios, fiovXip-ia, ox-hunger. There is a Talmudic discussion
about nyaon, and a Tosefta variant Tyaon with yod, resh for he. On nayni as it
stands see note on J^. A. V. Extol not thyself in the counsel of thine oivn heart ;
that thy soul be not torn in pieces as a bull [straying alo/ie].
4 iTPW] Prov. xxiii. 2 if thou be a man giiien to appetite.
CH. 6] THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. XXI
8 For there is a friend that is for a season ;
And that will not (?) continue in the day of affliction.
9 There is a friend that turneth to an enemy ;
And he will make bare the strife to thy reproach.
10 There is a friend that is a companion at the table ;
But he will not be found in the day of adversity.
11 In thy prosperity he is as thou art ;
And in thine adversity he will remove away from thee.
12 If evil overtake thee, he will turn against thee;
And will hide himself from thy face.
1 3 Separate thyself from thine enemies ;
And beware of thy friends.
14 A faithful friend is a firm friend ;
And he that findeth him hath found a treasure.
1 5 There is no exchange for a faithful friend ;
Nor price that can be weighed for his goodness.
16 A faithful friend is a balm ((5 ^) of life ;
He that feareth God shall obtain it.
17'' For as he is, so is his neighbour;
[^b(i) ^nd as his name, so are his works.
19^ As one that plougheth and as one that reapeth approach unto her ;
And wait for the abundance of her increase.
19"^ For in the tillage of her thou shalt toil a little ;
And on the morrow (|^) thou shalt eat her fruit.
20 Rough is she to the fool ;
And he that is void of understanding cannot bear her.
21 As a burdensome weight shall she be upon him ;
And he will not tarry to cast her away.
22 For discipline is according to its (?) name ;
And to the more part she is not plain {or right).
22 A. V. For wisdom is according to her name. "It seems impossible by any
critical ingenuity to explain the first clause of this verse, since there is not any
Hebrew or Greek word which would admit of a play upon the word 7oisdom" (E).
1^ nOID (masc.) as a synonym for nD3n, cf. Prov. iv. 13 Take fast hold of
INSTRUCTION/ let not go: keep her, for she is thy life, mVJ ^T\ '? "iDloa pmn
TTI K'n '3. In Ben Sira's IDIO, from the ambiguous ID' TraiStvetv (cf. xl. 29"^
f& 11D% ffi jrtiraiStu/xeVos), there is a play also upon IDX bind, see vi. 25 30,
passing over the two preceding misplaced verses, and cf. Sirac. xxxiii. 4 bind up
instruction, iv. 19, where '^ expresses with a threefold word-play that Wisdom's
training is restraining, xxi. 19 ffi ire'Sai Iv Troarlv dvo-^Tov TratSei'a, S Instar carceris est
sapientia stulto. Compare Prov. vii. 22 ^*W IDID "? D35?31, and see Dr Paul Ruben
on 1D1D in Crit. Remarks on some Passages of the O. T. (London, 1896). S her
name is as her r^j^cu which means doctrina, institutio pueri. In Prov. iv. 13
Ss has disciplinam meam, ffi c/it^s iraiSttas for IDID. With (& aro^La yap Kara to
ovo/J-a airnjq cf. xliii. 8 /xrjv Kara to ovoix-a. avrrj'S {M Sim 1D'.J'3), and with D'31^ x'?1
cf Job xxxii. 9 lD3n' DUn N*?. Prov. viii. 9 plain {0''m^)...and right.
XXII THE WISDOM OF BENSIRA. [ch. 6
22"' A potter's vessel is for the furnace to bake (?) ;
And like unto it, a man is according to his thought.
22" Upon the bough (?) of a tree will be its fruit ;
So the thought of a man is according to his mind (?).
25 Incline thy shoulder, and carry her;
And loathe not her cords (?).
27 Search and examine, seek and find ;
And hold her fast, and let her not go.
28 For afterward thou shalt find her rest ;
And she (?) shall turn to a delight unto thee.
29 And her net shall be to thee a strong defence ;
And her cordage robes of fine gold.
30 Her yoke (CB Upon her) is an ornament (5) of gold ;
And her bands are thread of purple.
Fol. A 1 verso 3 1 Thou shalt put her on as robes of honour ;
And crown thyself with her as a crown of beauty.
32 If thou be desirous, my son, thou mayest become wise ;
And if thou apply thy heart, thou shalt be prudent.
33 If thou art wishful to hear (^) ;
And incline thine ear (|^), thou shalt be instructed.
35 Be desirous to hear all discourse ;
And let no proverb of understanding escape thee.
36 See who (?) hath understanding, and seek him early ;
And let thy foot wear my (|^) threshold.
37* And let thy mind be upon the fear of the Most High ;
And meditate (?) in his commandments continually.
37"= And he shall make thy heart discerning (|^) ;
And make thee wise according as thou desirest.
7. I Do not evil to thyself, and evil shall not (?) overtake thee;
2 Keep far from iniquity, and it shall turn aside from thee.
3 Sow not upon the furrows of unrighteousness (?) ;
Lest thou reap it sevenfold.
22'' mav] See note on ?^. ffi xxvii. 6 yeoJpytov fuXou iinjyuvd 6 Kapiroi
aiiTov, ouTcos \oyos (Aoyicr^os 23. 248. 253. Co.) (vOvixTfixaroi KapSi'as iv0p(o7rov.
Jfc Quemad7nodum arboris cultura 6^c. The resemblance of may, rim3V3 (vi. 19')
suggests an explanation of the disarrangement of the text.
27 nann ^S1 nnprnni] See Prov. iv. 13 quoted above on verse 22.
29 30 '13 rrmDIDl] St Polycarp Philippians i, "those men encircled in
saintly bonds, which are the diadems of them that be truly chosen of God and
our Lord."
33 tim yatJO] The English represents ?^, which is defective.
37' 13^ I3'] 1 Kings iii. 11 12 Because thou... hast asked for thyself under-
standing to discern judgment...! have given thee JUJI D3n 3^.
7' 3 ns< ^y] As below in verse 12. In verse 3 nx may be a corruption of
31K, i.e. JIK written with medial nun in an ancient MS. Cf Hos. x. 4.
CH. 7] THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. XXIII
4 Seek not of God dominion ;
Nor likewise of a king a seat of honour.
5 Justify not thyself before God (^ a king) ;
And before a king profess not understanding.
6* Seek not to be a ruler ;
If thou hast not ability to quell pride.
6"= Lest thou fear the person of the noble ;
And suffer lucre to corrupt thine integrity (?).
7 Condemn not thyself in the congregation at the gate (?) ;
And cast not thyself down in the assembly.
8 Conspire not to commit a second sin ;
For in one thou shalt not be unpunished.
15 Loathe not appointed service of laborious work ;
For it hath been apportioned of God (?).
10 Be not impatient (^ short) in prayer ;
And in almsgiving hesitate not (?).
1 1 Despise not a man that is in bitterness of spirit ;
Remember that there is one that lifteth up and casteth down.
12 Devise not injury against a brother;
And likewise neither against a companion nor a neighbour.
13 Love not to make any manner of (?) lie;
For the consequence (^ hope) thereof shall not be pleasant.
14 Prate (?) not {or Be not familiar) in a congregation of princes ;
And repeat (?) not a word in prayer.
16 Esteem not thyself among the men of thy (?) people ;
Remember that wrath will not tarry (?).
6" ^n] The word is here translated ability with allusion to Ex. xviii. 21 25,
Moreover thou shalt provide out of all the people able men... hating covetousness
{yi2)...And Moses chose able men (^'n 'E}'3N) out of all Israel, and made them heads
over the people, rulers (*^B') of thousands dfc. It would have been in the manner
of Ben Sira to vary the word for ruler. He may have thought of ^'n wealth as a
qualification for a judge or ruler.
7 bxi ^K '"IJ?B' mV3] Lit. in the congregation of the gates of God. ffi ^
irdA.ci>s (TV). The translation omits ^K before !?Ni. Omitting nytJ', we should
get the familiar phrase Sn rnV3, which may have been the source of error.
?^ xlii. 11" IVC mj/3, ffl iv irXriOti iroWiLv, "lire TrvXoiv des portes" {1st. Ldvi).
1 5 X3V2] A metaphor from military service, see note on ^. ffl /iij /jLunjcrrji
itriirovov ipyauiav koX yttopyiav vtto v\f/i<TTOv iKTi(Tft.ini]v.
13 fym hv] Read e'ns '73 ens'? with ffi 3-
14 mon Sk] J& Hide not thyself, as if reading inDFl with resh for daleth.
ffi may have read either niDn (niBTi) or lion, cf. xlii. 12 J^ JW. R. V. I'rate
not in the multitude of elders.
16 13'SJ'nn *?] Esteem not ^rc, cf verse 17. S diligas teipsum plusquam
populares tuos. ffl jx.t\ irpoa-Xoyi^ov a-favrbv iv TrXijOti a/iapT<o\cl>v, with perhaps D^VlOa
for DV 'n03. See note on |^.
XXIV THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. " [ch. 7
1 7 Abase pride very exceedingly ;
For the hope of man is the worm (^ ^).
17'" Be not in haste to say, A breach (?) is upon me;
Commit thyself unto God, and delight in his way.
1 8 Exchange not a friend at a price ;
Neither a brother that is attached {or doubted) for gold of Ophir.
19 Despise {or Reject) not a wise wife ;
Seeing she is well-favoured above rubies.
20 Evil entreat not a servant that laboureth truly (?) ;
Nor a hireling that giveth his soul (?).
21 Love a wise servant as thyself:
Withhold not liberty from him.
22 Hast thou a beast ? see that thine eye be upon it (?) ;
And if it be trusty (?), keep it.
23 Hast thou sons ? instruct them ;
And marry wives to them in their youth.
24 Hast thou daughters ? guard their flesh ;
And make not thy face bright unto them.
25 Give away a daughter, and away with a trouble (?) ; '
But join her to a man of understanding.
26 Hast thou a wife ? abominate (|^) her not ;
Hast thou one that is hated? trust her not.
29 With all thy heart fear
17(1) pe^ -ids'?] Or ps -iDN^, to say ps (or 'D hv), cf. Gen. xxxviii. 29 And
she said... a breach upon thee. Job xvi. 14 He breaketh me breach upon breach.
18 'l7n nXI I'nOD] ffi /tuj dWo^s (j>i\ov lv<ctv a8ta<l>6pov fitjZ' d8eX.<f>6v yi^crunr
iv )(pva-ito 2ov<^etp, 5 ft fratrem quern habes fy'c. Read in ffi Sia<t>6pov, comparing
xxvii. I, xlii. 5 8ia<f>. al. dSiatj}., L. & S. I.ex. 8id<l>opov price, Hatch Assays in Biblical
Greeh p. 261 (1889). M^n attached, from rhn i.q. vhn suspendit, as Is. xxii. 23 24
And I will fasten him as a nail in a sure place And they shall hang upon him all
the glory of his father' s house. Hos. xi. 7 ^naitTD^ D'Slbn '0J?1 inhaerent aversioui a
me. So Rosenmiiller, who quotes R. Tanchum (j^e^U constantes in declinando,
Kimchi on Hos. iv. 6 D*Jn33 D^^njn adherents of the priests, and in Greek an
example of i^aprdofiaL deditus (lit. suspensus) sum. Compare Ex. xxviii. 7 "ijni.,
LXX. (^pTtjixivai (al. -ia-p.vai), Syr. et cohaerebit, cf. Prov. xviii. 24 nKD p3T 3nx.
On lbn doubtful see note on ^.
20 DDKa] See the note on ?^, where it is proposed to read by a word (iv. 24).
Or read IDiy naya, supposing noK to have been repeated accidentally.
22 yva nKi] Read T\h)3 "iry, cf. Jer. xl. 4 -yhv 'ry ns. ffl K-rqvq <toI ianv,
iirarKtTTTOv avra, xai ti e<rTi coi )(pr](TifjLa c/x/xcceVo) <rot.
25 pov] cpyov fieya. Compare in xl. i Snj pDV, C& d^xoXla fieydXri,
Sb negotia ingentia. Or see note on J^.
CH. 11] THE WISDOM OF BENSIRA. xxv
11. 34'' And estrange thee to them that are dear to thee. Fol. Asrecto
12. 2 Do good to the righteous, and find recompense;
If not from him, from the Lord.
3 No good Cometh of bestowing upon (?) him that is wicked ;
And (?) that hath not done righteousness.
S^ A double portion of evil shalt thou obtain in time of need
By all the good thou shalt have brought him.
S^ Weapons of war (|^ b) give not to him ;
Wherefore should he fight with them against thee?
6 For God also hateth them that are evil ;
And to the wicked he will repay vengeance.
7 Give to the good, and withhold from the evil ;
4 Honour the humble, and give not to the proud.
8 A friend will not be known in prosperity ;
And an enemy will not be hid in adversity.
9 In a man's prosperity even an enemy is a friend ;
And in his adversity even a friend separateth himself
10 Never trust an enemy ;
For like as brass his wickedness cankereth.
1 1* And even though he hearken to thee, and go crouching ;
Give thy heart to fear him.
ii"^ Be to him as one that revealeth a mystery (|^ ^) ;
And he shall not find opportunity to harm thee.
And know thou the end of jealousy (^ Jfc).
12. 3 DJI VEn mmh] See note on ^. ffi ovk eo-rai (al. ia-Tiv) dyaOa T<3
ivh(\)(iCovTi CIS KaKOL, Koi Tui \trj/j.oavvriv fi.rj ^^apt^o/xtKo. 5 to him that HONOURETH
the evil, of. Prov. iii.' 9 ^jino 'n nK nas. in the next hemistich, reading <iJi
for D31, we should have the sense and a heathen that hath not done righteousness,
13 l6vo<i standing for an individual, as often in the later Hebrew. So pNn DV is
used for one of the oxXos {Jewish Fathers 11. n. 13), of. pi. p>5n 'cy (Deut. xxviii.
10), n'DVO from its people (Lev. xxiii. 29), &c. There are cases in which npiv
means simply tXcr/ju.ocrvi'r;, but we may sometimes use " righteousness " with that
connotation, cf Psalm cxii. 9 He hath dispersed, he hath given to the poor ; his
righteousness endureth for ever. In chap. iii. 14 nplV is rendered "Benefaction."
S" on*? hl^ Jud. V. 8 D'15'K' DO^ fK. <& itnr6Bi<Tov tovs APTOYS avrov Kal
/IT) &i)s auT^, reading ^3 as a verb (i. q. nh'Z), which S uses for withhold and give
not in verse 7. See note on ?^.
8 V1V K^] OVK. ixhiKridija-eTaL, " einyvu>(T&T](TTaL 106. 253., Vet. Lat. agnos-
cetur; 'K(^onf<rTai H." (Fritzsche).
1 1^ n n^3D3] A. V. and thou shalt be unto him as if thou hadst wiped a
lookingglass, and thou shalt know that his rust hath not been altogether wiped away.
" The Syr. has here some strange variants " (E). 5 Sis illi quasi secretum declarans,
nee te poterit depravare ; itno finem odii ejus deprehendes. ffi may have given n'?JD
the sense of Arab. ^X^f polivit gladium, speculum, or may possibly have read
n'?30 with cheth. ffl at the end, reading HN^n nnns jni for '13 nN?i?, xai yvwo-r;
oTi OVK (U TcXos KttTiWt. S NN1 for ii (Dan. Nfi), cf. 'Nl speculum.
d
XXVI THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. [ch. 12
12* Make him not to stand beside thee:
Wherefore should he thrust thee away, and stand in thy place?
12*= Set him not on thy right hand:
Wherefore should he seek thy seat ?
12* And afterwards thou shalt attain unto my words ;
And shalt lament at my lament.
13 Who will pity (?) a charmer that is stung;
Or anyone that cometh nigh to a ravenous beast?
14 So is he that joineth himself to an impious man (ffi ^),
And walloweth in his iniquities.
14'" He shall not escape, until a fire be kindled in him.
14"" When he cometh with thee, he will not bewray himself unto thee ;
And if thou fall, thou shalt not be able (^) to deliver thyself (?).
15 So long as thou standest (?), he will not shew himself;
And if thou (CEr) totter, he will not bear up.
16* With his lips will an adversary speak sweetly (5),
While he deviseth deep pitfalls in his heart.
1 6"= And even though an enemy weep with his eyes;
When he hath found a season, he will not be satiated with blood.
17 If mischief hath befallen thee, he is found there ;
As a man that would help, he will seek reward {or to supplant).
18 He will shake his head, and wave his hand ;
And with much whispering (?) he will change his countenance.
13. I Whoso toucheth pitch, it shall cleave to his hand (?) ;
And he that hath fellowship with a scorner will learn his way.
2' What is too heavy for thee wherefore shouldest thou lift?
And wherefore have fellowship with one that is richer than thou ?
2"= What fellowship shall earthen pot have with kettle,
When if this smite that, it is dashed in pieces?
13 ]^ n^n] ffi diqptoi<i. Prof. Margoliouth conjectured rightly that Ben Sira
wrote beast of tooth (J6). Cf. xxxix. 30 f^ jc n^n, ffi Oripitov oSoi/rts, Syro-hex. teet/i
of beasts of tooth. Deut. xxxii. 24 teeth of beasts.
17 3py B'Dn*] See note on |. ffi xai oJs ^orjOwv V7roo-;^acri Tnifjvav <tov,
Sb calces tttos evellere studebit. Schleusner, al. woo-Koi/rct pro vTrocrxao-tt Holmes
and Parsons, VTroaKaxj/ti 23, 253. viro)(aXacrr} 296, 308. viro(rKfXe(T(i. 307. LXX. koI
to-fcaXt in Psalm Ixxvii. 6 (7) 'nn binil. Aquila ia-KaXXov for -IIS in Ps. cxix. 85.
18 B'n^ nan^i] For (?) cnSn nn^i. ffi koI TroXXa Siai/^t^vpicrei, so 5 t.-n'pD 'jdi.
(5 for Q'3B f*.??". (see Eccles. viii. i) Koi a\\ouo- to -irpoawKov oAnov, cf. xiii. 25,
ffl xxv. 16, xxxvii. 17. 5 here WDDI, reading xx", and so in Eccles. viii. i NjnOJ
(lxx. fit<n>6)jo-Toi).
13. 3 ni3n< sin nay] See note on 1^. Or read mv (?^), and r\iyi H
the poor is oppressed. In xliii. 21 'n ni31, // burneth up the produce like drought,
and the stateliness of growing things as a flame (C. & N.), read nni with kaf
(ffl as if n331 a.-no<iPi(Tti) for nun, cf. Is. xliii. 2 nOD >cb shalt not be burned, Prov. vi.
28 nmn, Is. iii. 24 brand (3) for beauty.
CH. 13]
THE WISDOM OF BENSIRA.
XXVII
5
2<:( What fellowship shall the rich have with the poor?
3 The rich doeth a wrong, and he boasteth himself of it (?) :
The poor is wronged, and he must entreat withal (?).
4 If thou be right for him, he will make thee serve him ;
And if thou be brought low, he will be sparing of thee.
If thou have substance (?), he will speak thee fair;
And he will impoverish thee, and will not be sorry.
Hath he need of thee? then he will toy with thee (?) ;
And he will smile upon thee, and encourage thee.
So long as it profiteth he will cajole thee.
Twice or thrice he will shew thee reverence (?) ;
And then he will look at thee and pass thee by (?) ;
And will wag his head at thee.
Take heed that thou be not urgent (?) overmuch ;
And be not like to them that lack intelligence.
Doth a noble draw near? be thou distant;
And so much the more he will approach thee.
Come not near, lest thou be put far off;
And stand not far off, lest thou be forgotten ((fir).
Make not bold to be free (?) with him ;
And mistrust thou his much talk.
For with his much talk maketh he trial of thee ;
And he will smile upon thee, and search thee out.
He that is cruel will speak peace (?) and spare not ;
While he plotteth a plot against the life of many.
Take heed and beware ;
And go not with men of violence.
8
lO
II
II
12
13
Fol. A 3 verso
4 bon'] Hor. Od. I. 34. I Parous deorum cultor et infrequens. The note on |^
suggests the emendation he will not spare, of. verse 1 2 70n* X7I. ffl xai lav vcrre-
py]<Trj<; KaraXtiij/fi, (al. -OXiijiii) crt, ^ te deseret.
6 1^ V'K'ni] See note on J^ observing that JW xliv. 8 has two readings, and
cf. WO, Vt^'VE'. ffi o.Tz(yK\a.vyi<T(.i. <Tt. 5 in verse 5 nri'VIt^' ISCJ for mai 3D".
7 "IVnyv.-ia "^nrr] i Kings xviii. 27 And it came to pass at noon, that Elijah
mocked ifiem (ona ^nnl), and said. Cry aloud: for he is a god ; 'h W 31 n'B' 'S,
Sirac. xiii. 26 n'B'1 J'K'l. Jar. ix. 3 4 Take ye heed every one of his neighbour, and
trust ye not in any brother: for... they will deceive ('3 i^nn*) every one his neighbour.
Job xiii. 9 Is it good that he should search you outi or as one man mocketh (^nna)
another, do ye so mock himi, Sirac. xiii. 11'' "llpni. IVnjfV py hif cum ace. "to
fear, to reverence." ffi airoKivwru a-t, see note on ^. xliii. 8'^ 01 pjfO. i3Vnm.
13V hithp. has the sense iratus fuit. The translation makes it i.q. /^a/ " pass by."
<& KaTa\ti\f/i <T(, ^ a te delitescet.
11 Vtxh nD3n '?] ffi \t.r\ Tx (al- irio-Tcvo-gs) L(rrjyop(ia-6ai /xer' avrov. B>sn
is perhaps a verb related to B'Bin freedom, '{^BH free.
12 '?B'1] The English is a translation of Di^^, an anagram of bi^m.
d2
XXVIII THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. ^ [cH. 13
1 5 All flesh loveth its kind ;
And every man him that is like unto him.
1 6 The kind of all flesh consorteth therewith ;
And a man will have fellowship with his kind.
17 What fellowship shall wolf have with lamb?
Such is the wicked to the righteous ;
17''' And so is the rich unto a man that is destitute.
18 How should there be (?) peace between hyena and dog?
How should there be peace between rich and poor?
19 Wild asses of the wilderness are food for the lion :
So the poor are the prey of the rich.
20 Lowliness is the abomination of pride ;
And the needy is the abomination of the rich.
21 A rich man when he is shaken is held up (?) of a friend ;
But the poor when he is shaken is thrust from evil to evil (?).
22' The rich speaketh, and his helpers are many ;
And his unseemly words are overlaid (?).
22*^ A poor man speaketh (CG ^), and they hoot at him (?) ;
Though he be wise that speaketh, there is no place for him.
23* When the rich speaketh, all keep silence ;
And (?) they extol his wisdom to the clouds.
23"= When the poor speaketh. Who is this ? say they ;
And if he stumble, they will help to overthrow him.
24 Good is wealth, if it be without iniquity ;
And evil is poverty in the mouth of arrogancy.
25 The heart of a man changeth his countenance ;
Whether for good or for evil.
26 A token of a merry heart is a bright countenance ;
And study and meditation is wearisome thought (?).
14. I Happy is the man whom his own mouth hath not troubled ;
And whose heart hath not condemned him (?).
21 iDOn Did] Read (?) IODJ am:. ]l-\ means evi/ (Sb), and friend (ffi).
22" jnyiao] Aquila's rendering in Psalm xxii. 17 ^a-xwav xttpa's /j-ov koI wdSas
ixov implies a reading '^jni n nND, which is explained by 'ID ny'3. Hitherto "iV3
has been regarded as a neo-Hebrew word. Reading at the end of the verse j'Dino
with cAeiA from PIQPI obduxit auro, argento, we get the sense that his words are
veneered over as base with precious metal. Jb they beautify his odious words. Notice
in ?^ the two plural terminations in yod, nun.
22" yj vj] They raise (iSB") cries of yj yj. Si they say to him yiJ.
26 rrCI J'Cl] See verse 7 n. ffl koX tvptcri'S irapa^oXaiv 8iaXoyio-/iOS fitra kottov
(al. -/HOI /i. KoVwv). The Preacher sought out... many parables .. .and much study is a
weariness of the flesh (Eccl. xii. 9 12).
14. I u^ jn I'by nan vh\\ A difficult or corrupt clause, translated above as
if from some such reading as ub in v'?y N3 sSl. With ^3K (note on ?^) for nSN
CH. 14] THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. XXIX
2 Happy is the man whose soul hath not reproached (^ failed) him ;
And whose expectation hath not ceased.
3 Wealth is not comely for a little heart ;
And fine gold is not comely for one whose eye is evil.
4 He that stinteth (?) himself gathereth for another ;
And a stranger shall revel (?) in his goods.
5 He that is evil to himself, to whom will he be good ?
And he will not enjoy (?) his own goods.
6 There is none more evil than he that is evil to himself;
And he hath with him the recompense of his wickedness.
9 In the eye of a fool (^) his portion is small ;
But he that taketh his neighbour's portion wasteth his own (?).
10 The eye of him that hath an evil eye (?) is grudging (C5) of bread ;
And there is famine at his table.
10"' An evil (^) eye lavishing bread
Is as a fountain dried up that should well with water (?).
11 My son, if thou hast wherewithal, minister (^) to thine own self;
And if thou hast, do good unto thyself;
And according to the power of {| thy hand, make thyself fat. Fol. A4recto
12 Remember that there is no luxury in Sheol ;
And death doth not tarry ;
And the decree of Sheol (?) hath not been declared to thee.
we should scarcely want I'T before ia?. S cujus ocidis non est occultatum (? nas)
judicium. "The Aethiop. somewhat boldly renders, or rather paraphrases: 'Happy
is the sinner who is not troubled by grief.' The Syr. has for the second clause: 'from
whose eyes justice is not hidden.' Probably the Greek read VilVD avvnn K^l ; the
Syr. vryo DVynn t<bl" (E). ffi XuVg for in, cf. xxxviii. 17= n.
9 ^tfis] A. V. covetous. Sb stulti...qui autem usurfat quod proximi sui est
perdit animam suatn, " evidently mispointing IH. for Vl " (E).
to ta^yn py J?T J^y] Reading t?.??!? nyi py, we get the sense An evil eye eyes
(scans, scrutinizes) bread i Sam. xviii. 9 "in HK (np piy) tW ^ISB' 'H'l And Saul
eyed David. In Aboth v. famine of a certain degree of intensity is called ^B* ayi
noints. See note on |^.
10''' n31D py] Si Oculus nequavi multiplicat panem &= siccum projicit super
mensam, omitting pyo and D'D. The EngHsh represents a play upon the senses
of the word for 'eye,' which also means 'fountain,' and omits \rh^T\ 7y, cf
verse 10. Jer. li. 36 and make her spring dry. " Some misreading of the Hebrew
must have caused the Syr. rendering : Oculus nequam multiplicat panem " (E). But
on the other hand |^ n2lD may very well have crept in as an obvious correction of
Piyi before nano multipHcans (not -at) panem.
1 1 nil?'] The pointing suits TTfO with resh for daleth.
12 'JlSB'a sS 'a] See note on |^. Eccles. ix. 1012 Whatsoever thy hand
findeth to do, do it with thy might ; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge,
nor wisdom, in Sheol.... For man also knoweth not his time, ffi kox }>ia.Qr\K-r\ aSov,
cf Isaiah xxviii. 15 ID ni HK nna (E).
XXX THE WISDOM OF BEN SIR A. [ch. 14
1 3 Do good to a friend before thou die ;
And as thy hand attaineth (?) give unto him.
14 Refuse not the day's good cheer.
But encroach not upon a brother's portion (.') ;
And covet not the desirable things of a neighbour.
1 5 Shalt thou not leave thy riches to another ;
And thy labour to them that cast lots?
16 Give to a brother (^), and let thy soul fare delicately ;
For there is no seeking of luxury in Sheol.
16"' And whatsoever thing is seemly to do ;
Do it before (?) God.
17 All flesh waxeth old as a garment ;
And the everlasting decree is, They shall surely perish.
18* As leaves grow upon a green tree,
Whereof one withereth, and another springeth up ;
18'= So of the generations of flesh and blood,
One perisheth, and another ripeneth (Jltt).
19 All his works shall surely rot ;
And his handywork shall draw after him.
20 Happy is the* man that shall meditate in wisdom ;
And shall have respect to understanding.
2 1 That setteth his heart upon her ways ;
And considereth her paths (^).
22 Going forth after her in search of her ;
And spying all her entries.
23 That prieth through her window ;
And will hearken at her doors.
16 pJDl] KoX airoLTricrov (al. ayiatrov) rijv I^XV'' "'""j "Vet. Lat. iustifica ;
Grotius legendum coniecit dyaTrrjo-ov" (Fritzsche), but aTran; and Tpv<f>TJ are some-
times practically synonyms. See 2 Pet. ii. 13 ivTpv<f>wvTe<; iv raU aTrarats (al.
ayoTrais) avrw, Hermae I^astor fnvyifiovtva. Tore (?) tijs Tpv^rj% koi a.Trd.ry)% . . .ira.% ovv
av$ptinroi 6 Tpv<f><j>v xai airarwixtvoi (Sim. vi. 5. 4), L. & S. I,ex. dirarq II. a beguiling
of time, pastime. (& Sb Give and take ^'c, see note on ?^.
i6('> DB'B' nan ^ai] Ec;cles. iii. n ns* nw "jan, v. 17 ns' ib'n aio. Sb "adds,
probably as an apologetic corrective, and whatever is fair to be done before the
Lord, that do" (E).
17 lyiV yi3] ffi ^araTu) dTToOavjj. "Dying thou shalt die (nion HID, here
literally rendered from the Hebrew, as in lxx. Gen. ii. 17)" (E). But Ben Sira,
after his manner, quotes with variations. Starting from nion HID, dying thou shalt
die, he changes person and number, and the word for die, and writes Expiring they
shall expire, ffi dvoOav^ for nin sing., lxx. diro6av(icr0i.
iS' nnn p] Eccles. i. 4 8<3 im -|'?in in.
23 24 njiSn nya] He looks in at her window, as she looks out at her
window in Prov. vii. 6 For at the window of my house I looked through my casement.
With her wall (?^ DTpa) and her window cf. Cant. ii. 9 '13 ij^nD. Prov. vii. 2 4
CH. 14] THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. XXXI
24 He that encampeth about her house ;
And driveth his pegs (?) into her wall.
25 And he pitcheth his tent by her side;
And dwelleth in good neighbourhood.
26 And he will set his nest on her bough ;
And will lodge in her branches.
27 And he sheltereth in her shade from the heat ;
And will dwell in her habitations.
15. I For he that feareth the Lord shall do this;
And he that layeth hold on the law shall attain unto her (?).
2 And she shall meet him as mother ;
And receive him as wife of youth.
3 And she shall feed him with bread of wisdom ;
And give him water of understanding to drink.
4 And he shall be stayed upon her, and shall not be moved ;
And in her shall he trust, and he shall not be confounded.
5 And she shall exalt him above his neighbour ;
And in the midst of the congregation shall she open his mouth.
6 He shall find joy and gladness ;
And she shall cause him to inherit an everlasting name.
7 Men of naught shall not attain unto her ;
And men of arrogancy shall not see her (^ ^).
8 Far is she from scorners ;
And liars shall not remember her.
9 Praise is not comely (ffi b) in the mouth of the wicked ;
For it was not apportioned him of God.
10 By the mouth of the wise shall praise be spoken ;
And he that mastereth her (^ ^) shall learn it. '
1 1 Say not. My transgression was of God ;
For that which he hateth he made not (|^ ^).
Xeep my commandments, and live ; and my law as the apple (pB"N3) of thine eye....
Say unto wisdom. Thou art my sister ; and call understanding thy kinswoman, may
have suggested to Ben Sira the verse 'ID jiB^'K lS3 (iii. 25), and his comparisons
nCKDI DXD (xv. 2), cf. Wisdom viii. 2 vv^<^r\v.
16. 2 DmVJ] See vii. 23 wives in their youth. A. V. here and receive him
as a wife married of a virgin, R. V. in her virginity. " Comp. Prov. ii. 17. That
yvr^ TrapOevMi means not virgin-wife, but wife of one's youth, seems established by
Lxx. Jer. iii. 4, where vapOevia is the translation of D^iy? " (E).
10 n3 ^BT3l] Verses 9 10 "are perhaps among the most difficult verses
in Ecclus. The A. V. represents the Greek text with sufficient accuracy. Nothing
can be learned from a comparison with the Syriac" (E). 5i Ore sapientum pro-
nuntiabittir laus &" qui potestatem habet in earn addiscet illam.
11 HBT? kS] So 5) Ty'fc. r<^, cf. Wisdom xi. 24. ffi a yap ijx.i(n)(Tiv ov
iroH/Vtts. " It is not necessary to correct ov Tron/Veis into ov Troirja-tL " (E).
XXXII THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. [ch. IS
1 2 Lest thou say, He it was that made me stumble ;
For there is no need of men of violence.
1 3 Wickedness and an abomination the Lord hateth ;
And will not let it befal them that fear him.
14 For (?) God created man from the beginning;
And put him into the hand of him that would spoil him ;
And gave him into the hand of his inclination.
15 If thou choose, thou mayest keep the commandment;
And it is understanding (^) to do his will.
15"' If thou trust in him, thou shalt even live.
16 Fire and water are poured out before thee :
Upon whichsoever thou choosest stretch forth thy hands.
17 Death and life are befor:; a man:
That which he shall choose shall be given him.
1 8 The wisdom of the Lord aboundeth :
He is mighty in power, and beholdeth all.
1 9 The eyes of God see his works ;
Fol. A4verso And he will take knowledge of (?) all a man's doing.
20 He commanded not a man to sin ;
Neither did he make men of falsehood to dream.
20"' And he hath no mercy on him that worketh vanity;
And on him that discloseth a secret.
16. I Desire not the shapeliness of vain youths ;
And rejoice not in sons of wickedness.
2 Yea, and if they increase, delight (?) not in them ;
If the fear of the Lord be not with them.
3* Trust not in their life, and rely not on their issues (?) ;
jad) por they shall not have a good end.
3= For better is one that doeth acceptably than a thousand ;
And he that dieth childless than he that hath many sons of
wickedness (?) ;
And than an ungodly posterity.
4 Of one that (?) feareth the Lord shall a city be peopled ;
And by a family of transgressors it shall be made desolate.
16 17 mx 'JDt>] Deut. XXX. 15 TJbS "nn:. Psalm Ixvi. 12 D'Dai B'K3.
"The harsh Greek rendering of 16^ would represent what was elegant in the
Hebrew original ^"!: n>e"' (E).
16. 3''' DnUpV3] cS ne^ue credas bonum fore finem illorum. ctti toc tottov
avTcov, al. ttX^^os. Vulg. labores (kottov). " But from the usage in the lxx. there
cannot be any doubt that the Hebrew original for tottos was D1p " (E). spy finis,
as explained in the doublet 3''' by nnns.
3'' pVT nciy] " The words that is just must be omitted as a later gloss" (E).
Si voluntatem faciens. Fritz.sche w with note, "tis SiVaios 248. Co., Vet. Lat.
unus timens deum." Cf. Wisdom iv. i.
CH. 16] THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. XXXIII
5 Many things like these hath mine eye seen ;
And mighty things Hke these (f^) hath mine ear heard.
6 In the congregation of the wicked a fire burneth ;
And in an ungodly nation wrath is kindled.
7 Seeing that he forgave not the princes of old time,
Who ruled (?) the world by their power.
8 And he spared not them that sojourned with Lot (?),
Who transgressed in their pride.
9 And he spared not the people of perdition,
That were dispossessed (?) in their iniquity.
lo So were the six hundred thousand footmen.
That were taken away in the arrogancy of their heart.
1 1* And if even one stiffen (or harden) his neck ;
It were a marvel should he be unpunished.
11'= For mercy and wrath are with him ;
And he forgiveth and pardoneth ;
But upon the wicked his indignation shall rest (?).
1 2 According to the greatness of his mercy, so is his correction ;
He will judge each according to his doings.
13 He will not (ill) let the wrong-doer escape with plunder;
Neither will he frustrate the desire of the righteous for ever.
14 Whosoever doeth righteousness, there is a reward for him ;
And according to his works shall every man go forth (|^)
before him.
1 5 The Lord hardened the heart of Pharaoh, who knew him not :
16 Whose works are manifest under heaven ;
His mercies are seen of all his creatures ;
And his light and his darkness (?) hath he apportioned to the
sons of men.
17* Say not, I am hidden from God ;
And who shall remember me on high ?
17= In the mass of people I shall not be known ;
And what is my soul at the end of the spirits of all the sons
of men ?
9 D'tjnun] Or read resA for daleth, cf. xxxix. 23 B^iV D'U.
14 npnv ncriyn ^s] Jfe Omni justitiam agenti est praemium. ffi iratrjj iXiri'ixo-
avvrj wonj(Ti tottov. With KV cf. Psalm cix. 7 ]l^n NVV
15 16 ntJ'pn '"] "Omit z^. 15, 16. ...It adds to our difficulties of interpreta-
tion that vv. 15, 16 are found in the Syr" (E). R. V. marg. "Verses 15 and 16 are
omitted by the best authorities." Fritzsche on verse 14, "add. huic vs. 106. 248.
Co. S)n". Ar. haec : Kvpio^ itrKKrjpwt ^apaw /iri tl&tvai avTov, ottws av yvuxrOy ivtpyi^-
fiara airrov rfj vtt ovpavov. Trday) Tjj KTwrei to fXeos avrov <f>avpov, Kai to <^<3s avrov
Kol TO o-icoTos c^pr Tw AAAMANTI." A. V. /le hath separated his light from the
darkness with an adamant. Sb inter homines distribuit. |^ to the sons of DIN.
For inaci read laBTll. Ex. v. 2 Pharaoh said... I know not the Lord.
XXXIV THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. * [ch. 16
1 8 Behold, the heaven, and the heaven of heavens,
And the deep, and the earth ;
When he descendeth upon them, they tremble (?),
At his visitation (?), and when he rageth.
19 The roots also of the mountains and the foundations of the world,
When he looketh upon them, quake exceedingly.
20 Surely upon me he will not set his heart ;
And my ways who will consider?
20"' If I have sinned, no eye shall see me ;
Or if I deal falsely in any secret place (?), who shall know?
22 Work of right who shall declare unto him?
And of what is there hope, that I should be righteous (?)...?
23 They that want understanding will think such things ;
And a perverse man (?) will imagine this.
24 Hearken unto me, and receive my proverbs (?) ;
And set your heart upon my words.
25 I will pour forth my spirit by weight ;
And with carefulness will I declare my opinion.
26 When God created his works from the beginning ;
According to their parts (|^ life) ....
18 omoy] Did Ben Sira use noy for nyo? If the text is right, cf. Ezek. xxix.
7 and madest all their loins to be at a stand (R. V. marg. ...shake). See note on ^.
20 3^ D't>" N^] A. V. No heart can think upon these things worthily: and
who is able to conceive his ways?
20''' R. V. And there is a tempest which no tnan shall see ; Yea, the more part
of his works are among hidden things (marg.). Ss agrees with '^.
22 piVX o] The translation suggests plVN 'D, cf. Job xxii. 3 Is it any
pleasure to the Almighty pnxn '3?, ib. xvii. 15 where now is my hope? Isaiah
xxxii. 17 work of npnv.
25 V3Vn3l] C5 ^al iv aKpiPtit} a7rayytX<3 iirum^fjLriv. Prov. xi. 2 D*J?MX nxi
nosn, Symmachus irapa 8 rots iwiixtXicri cro^ta. The word careful thus suggested
for yus suits its parallelism with "i^nt in xlii. 8' ?^ (xxxii. 3 n.). Eph. v. 15 pXiimt.
ovv 7r(3s aKpi/3(i>s ireptiraTtiTt, \).y) <os a<jo<j>oi, aAA los (To<j>oi is according to the R. V.
dxpi^ik iroJs K.T.X., Look therefore carefully how ye walk &'c.
CH. 30] THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. XXXV
30. 1 1 Let him not have rule in his youth ; Fol. B i recto
And bear not with his mischiefs.
1 1 f^' Beat his shoulder while it is yet tender (?) ;
Bruise (?) his loins while he is yet a youth.
12^ Bow down his head in his youth;
And smite through his loins when he is a little one.
12'^ Wherefore should he harden himself (JJl), and rebel against thee;
That thou shouldest have (?) faintness of spirit because of him ?
13 Chastise (or Train) thy son, and make his yoke heavy ;
Lest in his folly he lift himself up (1) against thee.
14 Better is one that is poor, and healthy in his body ;
Than a rich man that is plagued in his flesh.
15 Health of flesh (?) have I desired more than fine gold;
And a joyful spirit more than rubies.
16 There is no wealth above wealth of sound flesh (?) ;
And no good above goodness of heart.
17 Better is to die than a life of vanity ;
And eternal rest than continual pain.
17"' Better is to die than life that is evil ;
And to go down to Sheol than lasting pain.
18 Goodness poured upon a mouth that is closed
Is as an offering laid before a gravestone (?).
19 What can it profit idols of the nations,
Which eat not, neither do they smell ?
So whoso hath wealth,
And enjoyeth not of his substance (?).
20=* With his eye
30. ii<'' 'n hv tns3] See note on ^ "i3 jnS3 as an adder (^c, which it is
there proposed to read n niy IBHD, comparing Ezek. xxix. 7 eina Sd Dn'? nj;p3l yy^'n
D'jno b Qrh moyni -lacn -[h)} Djye'nai, cf. Sirac. xvi. 18 n. on noy for ivd. The
parallelism would require n to be a synonym for youthful, "of tender years." Below
in verse 14 'n means healthy. Notice in 2 Sam. xxiii. 20 i-\\> b'D for 'n, "And
Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, the son of a valiant man." The use of 'n as an epithet
of " green " wood in Psalm Iviii. g, Before your pots feel the thorns jnn 1D3 *n 103
UnVB", may have lead to a reading '13 inS3 (Schechter), "while his branch is yet
tender," whence (by the simple error final nun for vau^ the reading as an adder, cf.
Psalm Iviii. 3 4 they go astray as soon as they be born... like a deaf adder &>.
17] "After a bitter life H., the Syr., and Vet. Lat. insert and eternal rest
than. This was undoubtedly in the original. Possibly the words were omitted for
dogmatic reasons " (E).
19 20^ iB^v l'?- 'D 13] See itt. A. V. so is he that is persecuted of the
Lord, ffi cVSiwKOjuei'o? k.t.A.. 5 iia se habet qui divitias possidet nee utitur illis.
In some Mss. the words ovtus b ttoiiHv iv pia xpifiara are " ex 20. 3 desumpta et
male hie addita" (Fritzsche).
e2
XXXVI THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. * [ch. 30
20'' As an eunuch (?) embraceth a maiden and groaneth.
20'''" So is he that doeth judgement with violence (?).
2&' So is an eunuch (?) that lieth with a virgin.
And the Lord requireth at his hand.
21 Give not thy soul to sorrow ;
And stumble not by thine iniquity (iitt counsel).
22 Joy of heart, that is the life of a man ;
And a man's cheerfulness lengthens his days (ffi).
23* Rejoice thy soul, and make thine heart joyful (?) ;
And put vexation far from thee:
23'' For sorrow hath slain many ;
And there is no profit in vexation.
24 Envy and sorrow (5 wrath) shorten days ;
And care maketh old untimely.
Fol. Biverso 25 The sleep of a good heart is instead of dainties;
And his food is agreeable unto him.
31. I The wakefulness (Jtt) of the rich wasteth his flesh;
His care (i!W) dissipateth slumber.
ao*" 2o''P'] Ecclus. XX. 4 A. V. As is the lust of an eunuch to deflower a virgin.
The Hebrew runs together two passages in which St <& have r ^\ *g i i caJa, f.vvovxo<i.
This Syriac word means tDX3 faithful, and conversely the Cairo text has D'TD (for
D*id) and ]DS3 in the two passages respectively, where the Versions have eunuch.
?^ ]ON3 might be thought to be a translation from Jfe as IDN3 is not found elsewhere
in the sense twovxos, but compare the uses of pOK, iOIN, nJDIX for guardian, and cf.
note on T^. At the beginning of Bereshith Rabbah the words of Wisdom n'riNl
I'lDN I^XK (Prov. viii. 30) are quoted, and it is said '13 JUns \\Q^. Thus Torah
(which is Wisdom) is made to be TraiSaywyo's (Gal. iii. 24), as I have pointed out
in Sayings of the yewish Fathers Addit. Note 55 (p. 173, 1897). For jiOX the
Targum has KnjO'HD, fem. of SiD'HO. Cf. Esther i. 10 jDino.
21 24] jn] Read davon a synonym of PIJNT, see notes on |^. In the un-
published Appendix to Sayings of the Jewish Fathers a note on chap. 11. begins
thus, "HJXT nana. 5 '= ""'O" nnsot?' {^BJ tiasni 'n [=pn] jin "^no.
M. Shelom. KJIH P^' DIJiri inV3 NDlJn Nin p Jin," IB being the commentary on
Aboth in so-called " Machsor Vitry," which has now been edited by Rabbiner S.
Hurwitz with an Introduction by Dr A. Berliner for the D'D^^3 *S'pO. Verse 24 ?^
jni, &. (?) jnm (ffl 5>), or pm which might have been misread pini. Ben Sira
expatiates on the idea of or suggested by Eccles. xi. 10 Therefore remove vexation
(DVD) from thy heart, and put away evil from thy flesh (Targ. inoa '?V t"3 Dnjn N^l),
for childhood and youth are vanity, Ps. xxxix. 12, Ixii. 10 pan (xli. 11 ?^ mK ban
in'133, fH n). In verse 22 read rD inxn, <& fji.aKpor]fjiepev(Ti<;.
25 n^y] His food agrees with him, cf. note on ^. ffi li. 17 wpoKoinj,
f^ rhy her yoke. See Fritzsche's note on the disorder of the Greek text in most
codices. "The Greek mss. (with the exception of 248, the t/nus vetustus codex
cited by Nobilius) proceed from ch. xxx. 24 to ch. xxxiii. 16" (E).
31. I nptJ*] S&. npB'. In xlii. 9 |^ Tps* nSDDD lih na, ! pODD, ffl (reading
npty with daleth) gives flvyarijp varpi diroVpvi^os dypvirvCa, thus making pDtSD (or
CH. 31] THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. XXXVII
2 Care for sustenance breaketh off slumber ;
And sore sickness (01) dissipateth slumber.
2^^ Reproach putteth to flight a faithful friend ;
But he that hideth a secret is beloved (?) as one's soul.
3 The labour (JW) of the rich is to gather (ffi ^) wealth ;
And if he rest, it is to take pleasure.
4 The poor toileth for the lack of his house ;
And if he rest, he becometh needy.
4'" The labour of the poor is for the lack of his means (?) ;
And if he rest, it is to his lamentation (or he is distressed).
5 He that pursueth after gold shall not be innocent ;
And he that loveth hire shall err thereby.
6 Many are there that have been given in pledge (?) to gold ;
And that trusted (?) on rubies.
6 And they found not how to escape from evil ;
Neither to save themselves in the day of wrath.
7 For it is a stumblingblock to the fool ;
And whoso is simple is enticed thereby.
8 Blessed is the man (^) that hath been found perfect ;
And that hath not gone aside after mammon.
9 Who is he ? and we will call him blessed :
For he hath done wonderously among his people.
10^ Who is he? that we may cleave (|^) unto him;
And he shall have peace, and he shall have glory.
lO'" For when as the peace of his life multiplieth,
I will be a glory unto thee (?).
n ) an adjective to a noun placed after it, as remarked in C Ecdesiastique. See in
the next hemistich JK nnJXll, ?^ -Sn njST, where Smend (quoted by Ldvi p. 50)
reads V'lSn. Cf. xliii. 22 vna "PD, <& wwavTuxja (? yJIB). Note that n^no, which
the translation omits here, is an anagram of nnc.
2 rrriD njSl] C5 /J-tpifJ-va aypvirvla^ dir-oa-njcrfL wcrrayfiov. Sb Alimenti cura.
"The Syriac rendering for dypirrrvCa, 'food,' seems difficult to account for, except as
a corruption of mdmun, 'wealth'" (E).
2<'> CSJD aniN] See note on |, or read ainx, cf. iW verse 8 xivo. Scandal
spread to one's "reproach" (vi. 9) destroys friendship, which reticence would
preserve. Compare also ch. xli. 22^ '13 3niND.
4''' 1*? nm vh] Comparing xli. 9 ? we may read with a word-play rvw DN1
1*? T\mvh. It would seem that ins is a doublet of in'3 (ver. 4).
5 njB"] CS TrXria-eTjaeTai. E conjectured that ffi had yaB'S "a false reading
for nJB", of which perhaps the last letter was lost in the Greek translator's copy."
6 'bun] See note on |^. Wisdom \. 4 a body that is held in pledge by sin.
7 B>pr] Allured as by a bait. See y ournal of Philology vol. 11. 130 (1869) art.
Note on the Hebrew root trp' .
9 UnB'Wl] JR IJIErND, with n for vau, fiun.
10^ io('> '13 m3-nn-i3-.mKsn] A chaos of variants.
XXXVIII THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. " [ch. 31
lO* Who hath blessed it (?), and made his life perfect ?
I will be a glory unto thee (?).
10"^ Who was able to stray, and strayed not?
And to do evil to a neighbour, and would not?
1 1 Therefore his good is sure ;
And the congregation shall declare his praise.
Fol.Bi recto 32. i*^ Be to them as one of them;
Take thought for them, and afterward be seated :
2*^ Supply their want, and afterward recline.
That thou mayest rejoice in their honour;
And receive favour at the table (?).
3 Speak, O elder, for it pertaineth to thee ;
And be carefully wise (?), and hinder not song.
4 In a place for wine pour not forth talk ;
And in a place for music (?) pour not forth talk :
And wherefore shouldest thou be always (Jfc) wise?
II \TbT\T\\\ Si laudes ejus. " Here more probably ^> r'fA/^(7ij " (E),
32. 1*^ r^in] So 5 .^^io. ^1"^ proprie de quadrupedibus.
2*"' ^D^D '7J?l] See note on ?^. The sense may be paraphrased Tore Icrrai o-oi
Sofo iviiimov iravrmv T<ov <TvvavaKiiJi.iv<i)v (TOi (Luke xiv. lo).
3 '?3B' WVni] fin riD^ (Mic. vi. 8), thus attesting the reading wvni. fflr V
aKpi^ti (jTLaTijfirj. Compare xvi. 25 ?^ ^VT niriN V3Vn31, ffi koI v ditpi^tia aVayyeXo)
-in(rTi]fji.i]v, 5 e( in sapimtia. xlii. 8"= J^ n ^3 '3D^ yi3X B"N1 nON3 I'nt n"ni, C& Kai
8t8oKijixao-/xvo9 tvtxvTi iravTos tfi\no%. Field's Hexapla on Micah's HD? JfJXm gives,
" O'. Kox tToifiOv tlvoi Tov Trop(vt(rOai. . ,, koi d.<T<f>a\[^ov tov iro/)tvftr^at...E'. Kai
<f>povTi^a>...," and from St Jerome, with reference to these renderings, "et nos
diximus, sollicitum ambulare." Compare the Arabic lU^o which maxime de rebus
adhibetur in quibus- peragendis arte opus est (Freytag). ffi in Ecclus. suggests a com-
parison of Td> P3Xn with 6.Kpi^w% iripmariWi (xvi. 25 n.). yjv in rabbinic has the
sense hide, with which might be connected yi3V modest, cf. Prof. Driver's Glossary in
the Oxford Original Hebrew of Ecclus., and Prof. Israel Le'vi L' Ecclesiastique p. 48.
With ^355' wvm in this sense cf. St James iii. 13 cv TrpairrfTi o-o<^ias. The refer-
ence to Eccles. vii. 16 in verse 4, Why be always wise?, du/ce est Desipere in
loco, suggests that at a festivity the sage is to be not obtrusive in his wisdom.
TC WDD 7KI. " It is remarkable that Chrysostom cites this passage (xii. 395,
Ben.) with the word 'not' expressly omitted: ri kanv Kai ft7roSi'(rts p-ova-iKa;
...The same reading is found in 248, Co." So E, giving a reference to Clem.
Paed. II. 7 (Potter p. 203), where the verses 3, 7, 8 (which Sb omits) are quoted in
the form, AaXr/trov, TrptapvTfpf, iv (rvp-vocTLia- irpiwti yap (tol- aX\' a.irapaTro?>L<TTiii<;
\dXrja-ov, xai iv aKpt/Stt^ iTna-njfji.r]s. NcafHTXt, Kai ctoi iiriTptTrd ij 2o<^ia, \a\-qa-ov, ti
)(pta (TOV, /xoKk 8is TrtpiirTri6fi<;- Kj}a\ai<jxrov \6yov iv oXiyois.
4 no IDtD N73l] ffl oirov dKp6ap.a /xiij kx<5S XaXioV, aKpoa/xa being " attything
heard, esp. with pleasure... z.% a play, musical piece" (L. & S). By transpositions we
get n'C IDBTi ^K niDTDiT 'D31 with 'D3 for DipD3 ottov. S translates only the clause
CH. 32] THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. XXXIX
4"' As a seal upon a purse of gold,
Is a hymn to God at a banquet of wine.
5 As a boss (?) of ruby on a circlet (JW) of gold,
Is a concert of music (?) at a banquet of wine.
5'" As a collar of gold wherein are emerald and sapphire;
So are fine words comely at a banquet of wine.
6 As settings of fine gold and a seal of carbuncle,
Is the voice of music with the pleasance of mead.
7 Speak, O young man, if thou be wanted ;
With compulsion if one ask thee twice or thrice.
8 Restrain speaking, and diminish it exceedingly ;
And be like to one that knoweth and holdeth his tongue.
9 Among elders set not thyself up ;
And press not (?) much on princes.
9"' Before hail (|^) speedeth (?) lightning ;
And before one that is downcast speedeth favour.
10 Before hail (Tjj^) speedeth (?) lightning ;
And before one that is shamefast favour.
11 At the appointed time tarry not;
Get thee home and do pleasure (?).
1 1 " At table time multiply not words ;
Even though a thing hath come into thy mind.
12 . . in thy heart (?), and do pleasure;
In the fear of God, and not with lack of understanding (|^ all).
'13 ]"n '03. Evidently "iiDtO is a doublet of t". R. V. Four not out talk where
there is a performance of music, A. V. a musician. " Rather an entertainment. .. .The
Latin version ' where there is no attention ' is characteristic ; one Greek MS. has the
same mistake; the Arm. also renders 'attention,' but is otherwise faithful" (E).
For nv "jai read with S nv bsni.
9 D'Jpt ]'3] ffi iv iA.ia-w fj.tyurTav(av //.rj eftcra^ov (X. i(ov<nd^ov), Koi cripov
XiyovTOi fu] TToWd aSoX.(<T)^ei, " oirov yipovrfs (\cyovTt? 248.) 248. Co. Vet.Lat. Syr.
Ar." (Fritzsche). A. V. and when ancient men are in place use not many words, R. V.
And when another is speaking 7nake not much babbling. " The better MSS. read :
when another is speaking... 2a,% and Arm. represent a middle stage, 'where there are
speakers.' To us it seems evident that the received reading is correct ; and a
miswriting of the Greek will probably be the simplest account of the variant " (E).
ffi Si transpose ?^ thus, "13 D^JpTI DOIpn ^S DnB* pa. Starting with "^ we may
suppose the corruption of ycpovres to iripov Xt'yorros to have occasioned the trans-
position of \i.Tf] TToXXa a8oXcrxi (5 >ioli contumelia afficere). Cf. vii. 14 iiDD bx
D*T{5' mya. Jud. xvi. i6 she pressed him daily with her words.
1 1 ''I jn'pE'] 5 Tempore mensae ne multum garrias, dumque memoria polles domum
tuam proficiscere, thus ending with in*3b "IDD from verse 11. For 'table' compare
Clem. Paed. 11. i, where >; rpdvt^a i-^s dXiy^ttas is contrasted with other tSea-jnaTa.
12 ^3 IDna] S as if "131 V"i, and apparently 10113 without ^3, which may have
fallen out before ^3 ^Vl. The translation suggests 3b for ^3.
XL THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. * [cH. 32
13 And for all these things (?) bless thy Maker;
Which satisfieth thee with his goodness.
13"' He that seeketh God may expect favour (?) ;
And he that is a madman shall be snared thereby (?).
F0I.B1 verso 14 He that seeketh God will receive discipline;
And he that seeketh him diligently shall obtain an answer.
14"' He that seeketh things pleasing to God shall receive instruction ;
And he will answer him in his prayer.
15 He that seeketh the law shall obtain her;
And he that is a madman shall be snared thereby.
16 He that feareth the Lord shall discern judgement ;
And shall bring forth counsels from twilight (^).
le''' They that fear the Lord shall discern his judgement ;
And they shall bring forth much wisdom (Jtt) from their heart.
17 A man of violence (Jtt) will wrest reproofs;
And will draw the law (?) after his need.
17a) A wise man will not conceal wisdom (JlWi) ;
And a scorner will not keep his tongue. *
18" A wise man will not take a bribe (|^) :
One that is proud and a scorner will not keep the law.
19 Without counsel do not anything ;
And after thy doings vex not thyself.
20 Go not in a way set with snares ;
And stumble not at an offence twice.
21 Trust not in the way of the spoiler (?);
22 And be watchful of thy latter end.
22"' Trust not in the way of the wicked;
And be ware in thy paths.
22'* In all thy ways keep thy soul ;
For whoso doeth these things keepeth a commandment.
23 In all thy doings keep thy soul ;
For he that doeth this keepeth a commandment.
13 inon] ffl tov /jitOva-Kovrd. rrt. "Lit. inebriateth thee....V)x\x%\\is, cites an
observation of Jerome that the Hebrew language puts ' ebrietas pro satietate'"' (E).
16 ncio] See note on |^. By transposition we get CBJO diro i/'vx^s,
agreeing with S^ and 16''' Da^D. ffi <os <^a)s as a paraphrase, perhaps seeing a
reference to Psalm xxxvii. 6 "JPIX "11N3 K'Vim which is not in ?^.
18" ^^1 TT- D3n] See JW and note on ?^. Gaab's correction Siavdjj/ia
oAAoTpiou (Fritzsche) is not confirmed by the Cairo text.
22 "^nnnxai] ffi koX d-Tro t<uv reKvwv crov <f>vXa^ai,. A sentiment "here so
unnatural and inappropriate that we incline to the Syriac text, and be of good heed in
thy paths, supposing the Greek to represent the corruption of "I'nimK into innriN,
which has occurred already" (E), cf. iii. 31 n. See in 22*'' TnmX31 and in thy
paths, and compare Job viii. 13 Lxx. ra eo-xara for nirriN.
CH. 32] THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. XL!
24 He that observeth the law keepeth his soul ;
And he that trusteth in the Lord shall not be ashamed.
33. I Evil shall not befall him that feareth the Lord ;
But in temptation even again he shall be delivered (?).
2 He that hateth the law shall not be wise ;
And he is moved as... tossed with tempest (?).
3 A man of discernment discerneth a matter ;
And his law
35. 9 In all thy works (T^) shew a bright countenance; Fol. Bsrecto
And dedicate thy tithe with gladness.
10 Give to God (?) according as he hath given to thee ;
With goodness of eye, and as thy hand hath found (?).
1 1 For he is a God that recompenseth ;
And sevenfold will he return unto thee.
He that giveth to the poor lendeth to the Lord ;
And who is a rewarder but he (^ ^) ?
12* Bribe (^ Hesitate) not, for he will not receive ;
And trust not upon a sacrifice of oppression.
12"= For he is a God of judgement ;
And with him is no respect of persons.
13 He will not shew favour toward the poor;
And he will hear the supplication of the afflicted.
14 He will not reject the cry of the fatherless ;
And of the widow, when she maketh much complaint (|^).
15 Do not tears run down the cheek?
Doth she not sigh because of her miseries?
16 Bitterness that is well-pleasing (|^) is her lamentation (?) :
Her {(S His) cry hasteth to the clouds.
17* The crying of the poor passeth through thick clouds (iitt) ;
And resteth not until it come nigh.
1 7"= It will not remove till God shall visit ;
And till he that judgeth righteously shall do judgement.
18'' Yea, and God will not tarry;
And as a mighty man he will not refrain himself:
35. 9 l^B'VO ^33] See E on Jb 'V/z ^ut non est redditurus &'c.
II ni'?] See 12' n^K, xxxvi. i San 'n^N, xlv. 23" Sd hiSk but with a small
_)'<';/ above the line and dots (..) underneath, as may be seen in the facsimile of the
Oxford fol. 6 verso. In xlvi. 14 it is proposed in L Ecclhiastique (p. 116) to read
3p5?' 'SnN npD'1 for 'n 'n^N. t^ yv (Ps. Ixxix. 12 iB'ni), JW xh^ (Prov. vi. 31).
16 nnjn nvn nnon] See note on |^. Or with \n-\ read nnmx. ffi ^epa-
Kivuiv iv evSoKi'a, of. Esth. ii. 12 |n'pnD (i.xx. dtpaicdwi) and 'pnon.
/
XLII THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. * [ch. 35
i8<= Till he smite the loins of the unmerciful ;
And repay vengeance to the heathen :
1 8* Till he dispossess the sceptre of pride ;
And quite cut down the rod of the wicked :
I9 Till he render to a man his due ;
And a man's recompense according to his devising :
19= Till he plead (?) the cause of his people ;
And make them joyful (ilW) with his salvation.
20 Mercy from the Lord in time (?) of affliction
Is as cloud (?) of rains in season of drought.
20P'
Fol. Bsvereo 36. I* Save us, O God of all;
2 And exalt thy fear over all the nations.
3 Shake thy hand (iW) over the strange people ;
And let them see thy mighty acts.
4 As thou hast been sanctified in their eyes over us ;
So in our eyes get thee honour over them.
5 And let them know as we have known,
That there is no God but thou.
6 Renew signs, and repeat wonders ;
Glorify thy hand, and strengthen arm and right hand.
7 Wake up indignation, and pour out wrath ;
And subdue the foe, and drive away (?) the enemy.
8* Hasten the end, and visit (|i^) the appointed time (?) ;
8"* For who shall say unto thee. What doest thou?
TO Make an end of the head of the princes of Moab (^) ;
That saith, There is none but me.
1 1 Gather all the tribes of Jacob ;
And let them inherit as in the days of old.
12 Have mercy upon the people that is called by thy name;
Israel, whom thou didst surname Firstborn.
20 Dn'rn nya] Read Sjya, that is pj?3 with medial nun at the end, of. xxxi. 9
JW n for van, nun. ffi us vi^iXai. ^ Et erubescat osor in tempore afflidionis veluti
nubes pluviae tempore quo requiritur. " Mr Douce has pointed out the resemblance "
to this verse of Portia's The quality of mercy is not strained: It droppeth, as the gentle
rain, &'c. See Bp Charles Wordsworth on Shakespeare and the Bible (p. 112,
1892). Ecclus. xiii. i He that toucheth pitch shall be defiled therewith, cf. Henry IV.
Pt I (ib. p. 340). For another allusion to the Apocrypha in the Merchant of Venice
see "A Daniel come to judgment" {ib. p. 87). D't'TPi. It is remarked on xl. 13 |i^
ni^lp t'(Tl3 in L' Ecclesiastique that k, misunderstanding the words from Job xxxviii.
25, reads '13 r\\P\>, et quasi fiumina levibus plena nubibus is'c. "Sa traduction de
t'Tn par nuies est conforme k la tradition, entre autres au Targoum." ^ ni^p light
is a misreading {ib. p. L.) which points to a Hebrew original. For nya Dr Schechter
suggests also ayD (Is. xviii. 4), nnjJD (Ezek. viii. 11).
CH. 36]
THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA.
XLIII
1 3 Have mercy upon thy holy city ;
Jerusalem, the place of thy dwelling.
14 Fill Sion with thy majesty ;
And thy temple from thy glory.
15 Give testimony to the firstling of thy works;
And establish the vision spoken in thy name.
16 Give their reward to them that wait for thee ;
And let thy prophets be true.
17* Hear the prayer of thy servants ;
According to thy good pleasure (?) unto thy people.
17"= And let all the ends of the earth know (|^),
That thou art our God for ever (?).
18 The throat eateth every meat ;
Yet is one meat more pleasant than another (0i).
21 A woman will receive every man (?) ;
Yet is one woman beautiful (jitl).
37. 27 My son, prove thy soul in thy life (JW in wine) ;
And see thou give it not that which is bad for it.
28 For not all is good for all :
Not every soul chooseth every sort.
29 Be not insatiable (CBr) for every luxury ;
And be not effuse on all dainties.
30 For in much luxury (JW food) nesteth sickness;
And he that surfeiteth shall come nigh to loathing.
31 By intemperance many perish utterly (?) ;
But he that taketh heed shall add to life.
38. I Honour a physician before need of him (|^) :
Him also hath God apportioned.
36. 14 l'?3n -inin] A. V. J^iH Sion with thine unspeakable oracles. R. V.
Fill Sion ; exalt' thine oracles. " The passage has been admirably restored by
Tischendorf from the Vat. dpeToXoyia^. The former editions had apai to. \6yi.d
(Tov.... See Mayor on Juvenal xv. 16" (E). 1 (Swete) TrXyjcrov Ilwv aptraXoyias
(Tov, KOI diro Ttj'i Sofijs (TOV TOV Xaov <tov. '^ ^ vaov aov, of. xlix. 12 tJ'lp ?3'n,
<& vaov dyiov " vulgo legitur \a6v" (Fritzsche), and see Hatch & Redpath's
Concordance. A. V. an holy temple. R. V. a people holy, marg., " Some ancient
authorities read temple." See note on |^ 1. 5.
17' noy '?V n31V-i3] Si HDJ? pxna. ffi according to the blessing of Aaron
IDV ?y. See Numbers vi. 23.
37. 31 1D1D N^3] Through lack of self-restraint, cf. vi. 22 n. On lyiyi lyir,
i-W iyi3 see note on ^, cf. xiv. 17 lyU' V\i, xxxv. 18= yi;' VMi.
38. I 13-is 'ish] On 'yn see note on ?^. A. V. Honour a physician with the
honour due unto him for the uses which ye may have of him. The words which &^c.
"must be omitted as not in the Greek. ..we must emend -rrpo rrj^ XP*'"* avrov for
Trpds Tos )(pias" (E), but cf 01 according to thy need. S xviii. 19 quoted by E,
"before thou fightest procure for thyself an helper, and before thou art sick a
physician."
/2
Fol. B 4 recto
XLIV THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. ' [ch. 38
2 From God a physician getteth wisdom ;
And from a king he shall receive gifts.
3 The skill of a physician shall lift up his head ;
And he shall stand before nobles.
4 God bringeth out medicines from the earth ;
And let a prudent man not refuse them.
5 Was not water made sweet with wood,
For to acquaint every man with his (Jtt their) power?
6 And he gave man understanding;
To glory in his (Jtt their) might.
7* By them doth the physician assuage pain ;
8' And likewise the apothecary maketh a confection :
^ That his work may not fail (?) ;
Nor health from among the sons of men {S\. his earth).
9 My son, in sickness be not negligent (?) :
Pray unto God, for he will heal.
10 Flee from iniquity, and from respect of persons ;
And from all transgressions cleanse thy heart.
1 1 Offer a sweet savour (?) as a memorial ;
And fatness estimated according to thy substance (?).
12 And to the physician also give (?) a place ;
And he shall not remove, for there is need of him likewise.
F0I.B4 verso 13 For there is a time when in his hand is good success (?) :
14* For he too will supplicate unto God,
14'' That he will prosper (|^) to him the treatment (or draught),
And the healing, for the sake of his (?) living.
15 He that sinneth against his Maker
Will behave himself proudly (|^) against a physician.
16* My son, let tears fall over the dead :
Be in bitterness, and wail with lamentation.
2 XD1"1 D3n'] E mNSn-mSBI, an ingenious word-play not in '^. But in
verses 6 7' we find "iKBnn^ and Ksn.
9 "laynn ^n] Or (?) isynn with kaf. ffi /^^ irapa;8X7re, A. v. and R. V. he
not negligent. The word is parallel to "iriNn tarry in ch. v. 7', where the note on "^
suggests kaf for beth.
12 I'a-ix 353 nKD enSB" !?N1] So JW, on which see the note on ^. Supposing
ariND to have been written in an old ms. for inXD, the one kaf would easily have
been lost before the other, leaving nSD, afterwards corrupted into nSD. Note
that we have here an example of abbreviations, which, as is well remarked in
L Ecclesiastique (p. XLVn), may have occasioned some of the corruptions in extant
Hebrew mss. In a margin it is quite natural to abbreviate, and anything in a
margin may creep into the text of a later copy.
14'' mcs] <!5 aVaVovo-ti'. Si sattitatem. See note on ^.
CH. 38] THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. XLV
16' According to the manner of each, bury his (JJtt their) flesh;
And hide not thyself when they die (?).
17* Weep bitterly, and make grievous wailing;
And appoint mourning accordingly (?):
17*= A day or two because of hearsay (?) ;
And be comforted for the sake of health (?).
18 Out of sorrow (?) cometh harm ;
So the sad of heart buildeth up trouble (?).
20 Set not the heart upon him ( Jl) any more ;
Dismiss his remembrance, and remember the end.
22 Remember his sentence, for it is thy sentence ;
His yesterday, and thine to day.
21 Remember him not, for there is no hope for him;
What shalt thou profit him (?) ? and thou shalt hurt thyself.
23 When the dead is at rest, let his remembrance rest ;
And be comforted when his soul departeth.
24 The wisdom of the scribe increaseth wisdom (|^) ;
And he that hath little business shall become wise.
25* How shall he get wisdom that holdeth the plough {or goad),
And glorieth in the stimulant (?) spear?
25"= He is busied with oxen, and leadeth about cattle (?) ;
And his discourses are with bullocks.
26 And his wakefulness is to victual (?) the stall :
He setteth his heart to plough furrows.
27 Likewise the artificer
Which by night is busied (Jtt) ...
*
40. 12 And they erected the holy temple; F0I.B5 recto
Which was prepared for everlasting glory.
13" Nehemiah, glorious is his memory;
Who raised up our ruins :
I3<^ And healed our breaches;
And set up gates and bars.
16' obynn HvS\ Deut. xxii. 14, Is. iviii. 7 o'jvnn Sx l-iC^DI.
17" Dnni *3a] So iW, rightly as to '33. ffi Qip\ia.vov, see note on f^.
17*^ PV nVOT "I13V3] ffi x"P"' SiaySoX^s, 5 propter homines. TtffQI being
possibly a repetition from verse I6^ the English suggests npDtJ'. CEr for pv "luya
IvtKiv Xumys, S vitae causa. The note on ?J^ suggests njljf 113^3 when the time
has passed. The English follows S, "health" standing for D"n as "healthy" in
eh. XXX. 14 for 'pi. Arab, tum successorem ejus confortare, with perhaps Q^n in the
sense living ones. A reading j"n with nun (xiii. 22' n.) corrupted into pn (cf.
XXX. 21 n.) would account for <& Xu'titjs, cf. in verse 18 ]no for tino, ffi dn-o Xujnjs.
Isaiah i. 5 lxx. wt Xvmjv for '3^. |^ xiv. i jn, ffi Xirin;.
25^ -iTJnn] Or (?) TVnn, cf. Job xli. 2 (10) "I3 UTV'. H'jn for goad.
49. 12 iD'Ti] See Shabbath \\a on Ezra ix. 9 U^n'jK nu HN DDn^.
XLVI THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. ' [ch. 49
14 Few have been created upon the earth like Enoch (?) ;
And he also was taken within (?).
1 5 Like Joseph was ever a man born ?
And also his body was visited.
16 And Shem and Seth and Enosh were visited (|^) ;
And above every living thing was the glory of Adam.
60. I" Great one of his brethren, and glory of his people,
Was Simon, son of Johanan (|^), the priest ;
!*>= In whose generation the house was repaired (?) ;
And in whose days the temple was fortified.
3 In whose generation a cistern was digged (|^);
A pit {or store) like the sea (?) in its abundance.
2 In whose days a wall was built ;
A bulwark of refuge (?) in the temple of the King.
4 Who took thought for his people against the spoiler ;
And fortified his city against the besieger.
5 How glorious was he when he looked forth from the tent ;
And when he went out from the house of the veil !
6 As the morning star from amid thick clouds ;
And as the full moon in the days of (?) the solemn feast.
14 CVD] <& ovhi fh. " Syr. ' few ' ; doubtless an intentional alteration,
perhaps from a Christian hand" (E).
50. i" pPIVJ S Syro-hex. Nethanya, ffi Onias with variants {^.Q.R. x.
473)- P3i^ ^ i" '^^'i. Test. Zadok the priest. <& adds d /ncyas, omitting Great
one S^c. ?^ xlv. 24<= rh^^^ njina.
\^ npBJ] <& vTreppaif/fv (? "ISHJ), Syro-hex. . ^iw , cf. Eccles. iii, 7 lisn^ nyi,
Ezra iv. 12 -ItS'n; KJB'KT.
3 D3 n'tJ'S] A. V. In his days the cistern to receive water, being in compass as
the sea, was covered with plates of brass. R. V. the cistern of waters was diminished,
with note "The text here seems to be corrupt." Sb isujO and he digged. Arab.
OjA*>3 was digged, ffl Iv 17/nepais avrov (XaTO/xijOrj a.7ro8o)^tlov vSaToiv, ^^aXxos wad
0a\d<T(Tri<s TO TTipificTpov. So Fritzsche, with note " scripsi IX-arofirjOr], 3-Sn, ex
coniectura; libri rjkaTTu>6i)... xoXkos] Xolkko^ m. 55. 155. 254. 296. 308," wrongly
preferring xaXKos to Xcikkos and not divining the Hebrew for his i\aTOfi-i]6r] (Ex. xxi. 33
LXX. ^ Xairo/nJoTj Xokkov, Heb. m3). For D3 read with ffi do, and for nBV read
nrrc or nniB' or m&a as suggested in the note on ?#. The sense of the verse had
been made out approximately from the Versions (), but ^ mpo from Gen. i. 10
was wanted to account for the comparison DO as a sea. On the extensive cisterns
and aqueduct of ancient Carthage see Dr Thomas Shaw on Barbary and the Levant
(Oxf 1738), and Mr R. Bosworth Smith's Carthage and the Carthaginians. In
illustration of the hyperbole D'3 cf Ammianus Marcellinus xvi. 10. 14 lavacra in
modum provinciarum exstructa : amphitheatri molem solidatam lapidis Tiburtini
compage, ad cuius summitatem aegre visio humana conscendit.
5 mnj no] ?^ xlvi. 2 t init333 mnj no.
68' nyiD ''3] See ffi 5 A. V. and R. V. Nisan in uncials may have
become necon.
CH. SO] THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. XLVII
7 And as the sun dawning upon (?) the temple of the King ;
And as rainbow seen in the cloud.
8 As budding branch (?) in the days of the solemn feast ;
And as the lotus by the watercourses.
8'^ As flower of Lebanon in the days of summer ;
9*"= And as fire of incense, upon the meal-offering :
In (or As) a gold plated vessel, and a chalice (or weighty),
That is set with pleasant stones.
lO As a green olive full of berries ;
And as a wild olive tree with branches full of sap.
.11" When he put on robes of honour ; Fol. Bsverso
And clothed himself with robes of beauty.
9*^ ^'.N nnr h:i2] Next after ant in the ms. (fol. B sr.) are traces not of
any ordinary letter, but of something like a e/ietk (or ke) of exceptional form with
the first stroke sloping down to the right. The smallness of the letter suggests that
it is to be read as cAefA. For a AS of like form see in the last complete hemistich
of the Lewis-Gibson folio, recto, nsno nvb D'yib p . Passing over two letters, we
come to the faded point of a yod. Between this and the c/ieiA is what might at first
be taken for a mem, but that in this script that letter ends with a slope to the left,
and the stroke before the yod is upright. Reading it as vau, we see before it what
looks most like a iefh, but may have been a pS. Thus after ant would have been
'IBH, or possibly by clerical error 'Dn. Before the a/ef are the feet of two strokes,
which may have belonged to n or 31 . For examples of the flat-footed fau of this
script see in the Lewis- Gibson folio, recto, at the end of line i, nvnna; and in the
verso, col. 2, line 4 from the end, rh'h nrc, where nun precedes tau. After the
a/e/is what I take to be the nearly complete outer rim of a Mk, round a hole in the
paper. It ends in a point below tp the left, and has two slight protuberances above,
such as would be shewn by the tetA of ayo in line 4 if all of it but a hair's breadth
along the top were covered up. Thus, reading vau, nun at the beginning of the
word, we get Tt3NJ1. As favouring 'IBPI (thus read in 1897), it may now be added
that a word from nan occurs in xiii. 22'!^ (fol. A 3V.), where psiD is wrongly
corrected by a Ai (for cAetA) written above the line. After <lQn there was doubtless
an unusual word, as the letters b'.N alone suggest. Supposing it to have been
7't3X31, what can this mean? (i) Kohut in ArucA Completum explains ?^JS<
(i. 146 a) by the Arabic JJU (??S3), the Greek avrXiW &c., and the German
Weinmass, Schopfeimer. Again, under ?03 (v. 334 a) he gives Si '*?'?5, and from
Talmud Babli also K^t3J , meaning y\V!Sih ''?T " a vessel to draw with," as in CAullin
lo^a KnyOT na ithm. Accordingly in the translation natil is rendered cAalice.
(2) For the sense weigAty cf Prov. xxvii. 3 ?inn 7031. A stone is Aeavy, and tAe
sand weigAty. The discordance of the Versions points to a crux. Jfe reads
TBC "inSDT--, "Quasi torques dMXtns eleganter distinctus," which may have come
out of the reading suggested, with rjsn changed to nns. From bt3-- minus the
top of ^ may have come 3it3 (TStJ'). ffi gives oSs o-xevog xpva-iov b\o<T<f)vpr]Tov, as
a vessel of gold wAole-Aammered or " made of solid beaten metal," which may very
well include the sense of 'isn overlaid as with gold beaten out. <& perhaps read
Vt3K31 as from ^D3 in the sense massive. Syro-hex. KD''Dt2.
XLVIII THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. ' [ch. 60
il When he ascended the altar of majesty;
And made glorious the precinct of the sanctuary.
I2 When he received the pieces out of the hand of his brethren;
While himself standing by the altar-fires :
1 2"= Round him a crown of sons,
Like cedar plants in Lebanon.
12' And they compassed him about like willows of the brook:
1 3 All the sons of Aaron in their glory :
i^\x With the fire-offerings of the Lord in their hand,
Before all the congregation of Israel.
14 Until he finished serving the altar,
And arranging the fires of the Most High.
16* Then sounded the sons of Aaron, the priests.
With trumpets of turnery.
16' And they sounded, and made their glorious voice heard ;
To bring to remembrance (?) before the Most High.
17* All flesh together hasted.
And fell down upon their faces to the earth :
17"= To worship before the Most High ;
Before the Holy One of Israel.
18 And the choir uttered its voice ;
And over the multitude they made sweet melody (?).
19* And all the people of the land chanted,
In prayer before the Merciful.
19"= Until he finished serving the altar ;
And had brought its customary offerings unto it.
20* Then he came down, and lifted up his hands
Over all the congregation of Israel.
20"= And the blessing of the Lord was on his lips ;
And in the name of the Lord he gloried.
21 And they bowed down again a second time,
The people all of them, before him.
22* Now bless ye the Lord, the God of Israel,
Which doeth wonderously in the land.
F0I.B6 recto 22*= That bringeth up man from the womb;
And maketh him according to his will.
23 May he give you wisdom of heart ;
And may there be (?) peace among you.
14 mt}6 ini^3 ^V] Fritzsche on dSr, " koI avvTiXuav ktirovpyiav, mBT3 Plbai,
sed videtur scriptum fuisse [sk] n'lB'? npD5-l."
1 6* riB'plD] Ex. XXV. 18, 31 ieaten work, R. V. marg. turned.
18 '13 pon] ffl iv irXticTTU) otKO) iyXvKavOr) ixi\o<s, better ev irX. rD^ui with " 106.
157. 248. Co." (Fritzsche), Syro-hex. Knrp n''?n K33V NN'3D3. Payne Smith under
jO* (i. 1537a) has the misprint "Sir. 4, 18."
CH. 50] THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. XLIX
24 May his mercy stand fast with Simon ;
And may he confirm to him the covenant of Phinehas,
24<" Which he executed (?) unto him and unto his seed,
As the days of heaven.
25 Two nations my soul abhorreth ;
And the third is no people :
26 The inhabitants of Seir and Philistia ;
And the foolish nation that dwelleth in Sichem.
27^ The instruction of understanding and proverbs fitly spoken (?)
Of Simon, son of Jesus, son of Eleazar, son of Sira.
27c Whose heart prophesied as with a harp (?) ;
And who poured forth understanding.
28 Happy is the man that meditateth on these;
And he that layeth them to his heart shall be wise.
29*" For the fear of the Lord is life.
51. I*" I will praise thee, O God of my salvation;
I* I will give thanks unto thee (?), my God, my Father ;
l"= I will declare thy name, O stronghold of my life.
2* For thou hast redeemed my soul from death.
2*" Thou hast kept back my flesh from corruption ;
2''"' And hast delivered my foot from the hand of Sheol.
2"= Thou hast delivered me from the evil report of the people ;
From the scourge of (?) the tongue, and from the lip of them
that go aside to lies.
2' Thou wast with me against them that rose up against me;
3* Thou hast holpen me according to thy great mercy :
3'' Out of the snare of them that watched for my halting (?) ;
And from the hand of them that sought my life.
S"* From many troubles thou hast saved me ;
4* And from chokings of flaming fire
4'' From flames of a fire not blown (?) ;
5* From the womb of the deep ....
5'' From cunning lips, and weavers of lies ;
26 vs^l (& (Fritzsche) 2r;eip " ex Vet. Lat., qui praebet Seir, at conveniunt
cum eo Syr. at An. ..pro 6 /itopds versio aathiopica praebet 'Afioipalos."
27' linsa va'J ICN] i Chron. XXV. i 3 wko should prophesy with harps...
with the harp, who prophesied cr'c. Read (?) "Wyi S33 or "11333 (Ps. xlix. 5), nun
and part of tau being interchanged in variants. See note on |^.
51. 3*" j?'?d] Read 'V^X 'SIV, comparing Jer. xx. 10 R. V. For I have heard
the defaming (nai) of many, terror on every side. Denottnce, and we will denounce
him., say all my familiar friends ('D^C K'WX ^3), they that watch for my halting
('y'?V noE'), of. ?^ IDlbc 'trJS (vi. 6), n31 bis (li. 2'). ffi Ik Ppvyfioiv Vot>(i)v cU
PpiZix.a, cf. Aruch Compl. v. 49 a Ci\h kauen, mit den Zdhnen zerheissen. With Vet.
Lat. de portis (ffi nXnoxwv) tribidationum in 3'' cf. vii. 7 n.
g
L THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA.' [ch. 51
$^ And the arrows of a deceitful tongue.
Fol. B6veno 6 And my soul drew near unto death;
And my life to Sheol beneath.
7<= And I turned around, and there was none that helped me ;
And I looked for one that would succour, and there was none.
8 And I remembered the mercies of the Lord ;
And his lovingkindnesses which are from everlasting.
8<= He that delivereth them that trust in him ;
And redeemeth them from all evil.
9 And I lifted up my voice from the earth ;
And from the gates of Sheol I cried.
I0 And I exalted the Lord, saying. Thou art my Father;
load) For thou art the mighty one of my salvation.
lO*" Leave me not in the day of trouble ;
In the day of wasteness and desolation.
1 1* I will praise thy name continually ;
And I will remember thee with prayer.
Ii"= Then the Lord heard my voice;
11"="' And gave ear unto my supplication.
12" And he ransomed me from all evil ;
And freed me in the day of trouble.
12*= Therefore I gave thanks, and I will sing praise;
And I will bless the name of the Lord.
I2C(" O give thanks unto the Lord, for he is good ;
For his mercy endureth for ever.
'" O give thanks unto the God of praises ;
For his mercy endureth for ever.
" O give thanks unto him that keepeth Israel ;
For his mercy endureth for ever.
"' O give thanks unto him that formeth all ;
For his mercy endureth for ever.
(5) O give thanks unto him that redeemeth Israel ;
For his mercy endureth for ever.
'' O give thanks unto him that gathereth the outcasts of Israel ;
For his mercy endureth for ever.
"' O give thanks unto him that buildeth his city and his sanctuary ;
For his mercy endureth for ever.
5*> pt^ <vni] See the Versions. Reading Kai ^oKy\% (or ySoXiSos) for (& Sia-
ySoX^s (?), we might suppose /Jao-tXei to be a doublet.
8 moni] as tpyao-ias, (?) (VfpyKTia'i (Sb).
8" (i2) vn ban] A.Y. out of the hands of the enemies. " The better MSS. have
hands of the Gentiles" (E). Fritzsche "irovrjpiSv 23. ; vulgo cSfuji/."
io lo'O 'ycv-nriN 3N] Ps. Ixxxix. 27. The Versions 'jiN for nns.
CH. 51] THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. U
{) o give thanks unto him that maketh the horn of the house of
David to bud ;
For his mercy endureth for ever.
12"='" O give thanks unto him that chose the sons of Zadok to be priests ; Fol. B 7 recto
For his mercy endureth for ever.
(10) o give thanks unto the Shield of Abraham ;
For his mercy endureth for ever.
<"> O give thanks unto the Rock of Isaac ;
For his mercy endureth for ever.
02) o give thanks unto the Mighty One of Jacob ;
For his mercy endureth for ever.
<' O give thanks unto him that chose Zion ;
For his mercy endureth for ever.
'"' O give thanks unto the King of the kings of kings ;
For his mercy endureth for ever.
""" And he will lift up the horn of his people :
A praise for all his saints ;
Even for the children of Israel, a people near unto him.
Praise ye the Lord.
13 I was a youth ;
And I delighted in her, and sought her.
13'" My foot trod in her truth;
O my Lord, from my youth I learned wisdom.
13 29] Clear traces of Bickell's acrostic (E, note on f^) are found in these
verses, and some of the missing letters are perhaps still discoverable. In 20'"^'' read
with ffi 'n'3p 37 without vau, as the beginning of a line ; in 23 read (?) with a
transposition '7K 13B D'pS'D ; in 26" Dansi^ (ffi tov Tpaxr)\ov ifimv) without vau ;
and in 28 begin with lyoj}'. Thus we get all the letters from lamed to tau, and
verse 20"'^' n'iyB> nnns n* gives yod. I had written thus far without looking at
Bickell's form of the acrostic, which is given in the Appendix. To get the kaf,
read 'B'S3 'HJJI^ for ''"03 '65'B3 (ver. 20"). Some of the letters between alef and
yod require most discussion. The first Prologue to Ecclus. in the A. V. ends thus :
"This Jesus did imitate Solomon, .ind was no less famous for wisdom and learning,
both being indeed a man of great learning, and so reputed also." The book of
Proverbs ending with an " Alphabet " on the virtuous woman, it was a priori not
unlikely that Ben Sira would end with one on Wisdom. If he did so, this would
account for the title of the midrashic "Alphabet of Ben Sira." Conversely this title-
is testimony to the genuineness of ch. li. 13 29.
13 ""W] Solomon says in Wisdom viii. / loved her, and sought her out
from my youth, I desired to make her my spouse...! prayed unto the Lord &". See
Dr F. W. Farrar's note on viii. 2 in the Speaker's Commentary, and cf. Sirac. xv. 2
And she shall... receive him as wife of youth.
13''' 'mD^ noan] To this verse corresponds ffi 15 tVc'^Sr; 6 ttovs /xov iv
fvdvrqri, k vcoTrfroi /ttov i^veuov airrjv. Comparing ^ 5b with ffi 13 15 to i^vevov
avTTjv, we see that either (& is an expansion or |^ 4 are defective. The latter
-2
Lll THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA,, [ch. 61
14* And I prayed a prayer in my youth ;
16^ And I found knowledge abundantly.
17 Her yoke (?) was a glory. to me;
And to my teacher will I give thanks.
18 I thought to benefit ;
And I would not turn when I found it (?).
1 8'"'" My soul longed for her ;
And I would not turn my face from her.
20* I gave my soul after her;
20<" And for ever and ever I will not swerve...
2oe> My hand opened her gates ;
And I looked for her (?), and beheld her (Sb) ;
20**^ And in pureness I found her.
And I gat me (?) understanding from her beginning;
Therefore
Fol. B 7 verso 2 1 My inward parts were hot (?) as an oven for her, to behold her ;
Therefore I possessed her as a good possession.
22 The Lord gave me the reward of my lips ;
And with my tongue will I give him thanks.
23 Turn unto me, O foolish ones ;
And lodge in my house of learning.
24 How long shall ye lack these things,
And your soul be very thirsty?
25 I opened my mouth and spake of her,
Get ye wisdom in possession without money.
26^ And (?) bring your necks into her yoke ;
And let your soul take up her burden.
26"= She is nigh to them that seek her ;
And he that giveth his soul findeth her.
27 See with your eyes that I was a little one ;
And I laboured (5 Jb) in her and found her.
view seems to be the right one. |^ S 13 begin about "her" without mention
of Wisdom, and in 13''' wisdom is not personified, ffi on Wisdom begins
naturally with e^ifn/o-a cro<^iav, and goes on to speak of " her." naiT nnoNa is well
illustrated in the note on ^ by Psalm xxv. 5 "jnotO '33mn. In accordance with
this and with S we should perhaps, if nnOKS be right, read with a transposition
nnosa hii nai^. See Appendix.
17 rh]}] ffi irpoKOTnj K.T.A,., cf. vi. 30, XXX. 25 n., li. 26". Compare the rabbinic
Yoke of Torah, and in the New Testament " My yoke."
18 "IBilN X^l 3'D'nb] ffi (Fritzsche) tov Troi^crai aimjv, " iroirjcrai ^e ni. 157."
Nearer to ^ would be tov tv Troi^a-ai. "jBriX vh) bis in 18 iS*"*'*. For the former
"IDHK we might read nsnx, cf vi. 27 find... let not go. See note on T^.
iS"*!'! np'j-n] Or (?) HTi^, to suit the acrostic. See Appendix.
20"'-' 20'^'' 'ID n*] The former verse, ending at n'riNVD (S), is too long.
For 3^1 read with <& 37, an initial word of the acrostic.
CH. 51] THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. LIII
28 Hear, ye many (?), my teaching in my youth ;
And ye shall get silver and gold by me.
29 My soul shall rejoice in my age {or his praise) ;
And ye shall not be ashamed of my song.
30 Work your works in righteousness ;
And he shall give you your reward in his season.
30''' Blessed is the Lord for ever ;
And praised be his name to generation and generation.
30"* Hitherto are the words of Simon, son of Jesus, who is called
Ben Sira.
30 The Wisdom of Simon, son of Jesus, son of Eleazar, son of Sira.
30'*' Be the name of the Lord blessed henceforth and for ever.
29 Tia^CU] Or 'na'B'D as suggested in the note on f^. <& iv T<a ikhi airov...
iv Tu aivea-fi avVov. S Laetetur anima vestra de poenitentia mea, & ne pudeat vos
canticorum meorum. Schleusner, "Cant. Tr. Puer. 14 IXtos est venia peccatorum."
The translation presupposes as an alternative in3B'3 "i riDBTl, of. 30''' PiaiB'DI,
Dan. ii. 23, iv. 31 34 Heb. I thank thee, and praise thee, O thou God of my fathers,
who hast given me wisdom &=. ?^ xvi. 16 by error inDCI.
30*''' Ki'D p SlpJC] St XTDK ni. Dr Samuel Krauss has a good discussion
of the name Sira in "Notes on Sirach" in no. 41 of the 'yewish Quarterly Review
(Oct. 1898), where it is said, " I regard the word STD as an abbreviation of XTDX....
This X"i*DS Fritzsche... regards as a participle of the verb nOK, and it would mean
vinctus, bound.... I however see in this word more than a mere participle ; it seems
to me to be the Aramaic form of the Hebrew proper name I'BS?, without vowels
TDK, in Aramaic KTDX not 5<TP^|. The name is first met with in Exod. vi. 24
as one of Korah's children, and consequently also in the similar list in i Chron.
vi. 7, 8, 22. In Exod. vi. 24 and Chron. vi. 7, 22 the Peshita has "i*PX.... The
Lxx, ed. van Ess, has Exod. vi. 24 'Aa-eip (like 2tpa'x), but in Chron. vi. 22, 23, 27
'Ao-ijp." Dr Krauss compares 11]}, mtv, NitJ?, and notices Liezer for Eliezer, and
"the same shortness" in Eccles. iv. 13 D'liDn D'ao as in Sira. If the full form of
the name was "I'DX or KTDK, this gives additional interest to Ben Sira's play upon
IDN dind (vi. 22 n.). In the book of Ben Sira it was npob "1IDK (Schechter in
y^. Q. R. III. 691). Was it (Sanhedr. 100^) because it says in ch. xHi. 9 10 A
daughter is for her father a vain treasure &'c. ? Perhaps here too was originally
a word-play, which was afterwards taken too seriously. Some ancient authority
having pronounced the book of Ben XTDN NTDN forbidden, in the sense that
it was not of the Hagiographa, men of later generations felt bound to prove it
unfit to be read. With Sira cf. Hikar for Ahikar (ch. iv. 26 n.).
II.
APPENDIX
NOTES ON
ECCLESIASTICUS 39-51
WITH TWO FACSIMILES
APPENDIX.
In the parts (A) and (B) of this Appendix the subsections begin with
lines of text from Messrs Cowley and Neubauer's The Original Hebrew of
a portion of Ecclesiasticus (Clarendon Press, 1897), the editors' translation
being also given in each case. (C) contains a notice of Professor D. S.
Margoliouth's recent publication The Origin of the ' Original Hebrew ' of
Ecclesiasticus, of which I received a copy (21st May, 1899) when on the
point of revising the first proof of a portion of the Appendix. (D) is on
the acrostic at the end of the book Ecclesiasticus.
(A).
The following notes on some difficult passages in the Lewis-Gibson
folio (of which facsimiles are given at the end of the Appendix) are chiefly
extracts from the writer's Studies in Ben Sira published in no. 39 of the
Jewish Quarterly Review (vol. X. 470 488, 1898), an article which contains
also the suggestion on ch. xliii. 20 3p"l31 in (B).
CHAPTER 39.
: nynnn naxn pi *J^o *Sdi S33 nnit^n] 15"=
: nxiN rs sxiot . i iny^ 17"=
: mxriLrn'? iixya pxi rh-i' iji2:-i [v]nnn is
Verse 15. [With s]ongs of the harp and of stringed instruments, and
this with a shout shall thou say. Dr Smend reads 7^3 with two segols,
perhaps rightly. In L' EccUsiastique the hemistich is read 73^ mi'[d]
H'^ 'yO Sil. Perhaps it ended py ^SdI, cf xiii. 22=' T^ jn^lDti ViaTl
I'SinO. Could J'3^D "2 have meant instruments of all kinds (Dan. iii. 5
Verse 17"^ appraise and the utterance of his mouth is his
treasure. The first word of the line seems to be miD (Smend, & Jb) :
a fragment of its second beth is, I think, clear, and the word fits in and is
appropriate. If the text of the first hemistich means something like, " By
h
LVIII THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA.
His word He ordereth all things " (/. Q. R.), we may compare Wisdom
XV. I R.V., Sirac. xliii. 26 05. It is scarcely possible to make the text
of f^ agree with C5 eV Xoytp avrov earr} w? BrjfKovLa vScop, which may
however correspond to a different reading in the Hebrew. Under and a
little to the right of T"1J^* is apparently a faint trace of a variant, which
may belong to the text translated by C5.
Verse 18. / [/its] place he maketh his pleasure to prosper, and tliere is
fio restraint to his salvation. The beginning of the line has been read in a
variety of ways. The Oxford editors well remark that the first word
seems to have been altered, and its three letters as they stand seem to me
to spell nothing at all. After it, and just before a slight crease across the
line, is a faded stroke of exceptional form, which may be part of \, i.e.
<?/(?/ and lamed ]o'med together, of which examples varying in form may be
seen in the Oxford facsimiles and in chapters iii. xvi., cf iii. 18 x 'JS?!
D'Om NXOn. In the margin it seemed to me that there was a slight
trace of a variant, which might be read VSn, with which the whole line
would be,
Fritzsche gives the Greek as,
eV TrpoaTtiyfiart avrov iraaa r] evhoKia,
icaX ovK eariv 09 e\oTTa)<7et to ctoTijpiov avrov,
with the note, " Clem. Alex. Paed. II. 8 on ev irpoardyfiari, avrov evBoKia
yiverai, Kal ovk ecrriv iXdrroxri^ et? crtorripiov avrov. ita etiam Vet. Lat."
But in Potter (ll. 4, p. 194) and also in Dindorf (Oxon. 1869) I find irdaa
evBoKia ylverai. St Clement's e'\.drrcoai<; elt represents the construction
of 1^, but the word eXaxTwo-t? implies an auricular corruption of Tl^^yO
{i Sam. xiv. 6) to "IIDHO (|^ xl. 26*=), or possibly a transposition *TiyXD,
iKarrovv LXX. being used for both "IDH and *1J^.
CHAPTER 40.
: tr . . . [r\)hn:i poi taipe'* x^jia pn'? isya 6 np
Verse 6. A little . . .for a moment fte is quiet, and from the midst of
ierror\s he is perturbed ?]. " Reading CilB'' ; or ? tJ'ilT is disquieted."
^ oXiyov CO? ovBev ev dvarravaet,, Kal d-a eKeivov ev VTrvoi<{ oS? ev ijfiepa
aKomd'i.
Although the word before ^3*13 had been read pTV, pTH, pTD, it
seemed to me to be obviously pH/ elt Kevov, of which T\Tw (Eccles. v.
IS) is a synonym. ^\ Hp may be read as HIT with resh, vau run
APPENDIX. LIX
together, cf. xliii. 20 |^ ITlpO, JH nipO. In (Sa read 0X170'' ""f oJSei/
dvairavaerai, (Margoliouth), supposing CM to have been dittographed,
and "T^l to have dropped out before J<^I-
In ffi^ "The Armenian Version gives two very satisfactory emen-
dations, ivvvvioii and Kovia" (E). Supposing eKeivov, a corruption of ei?
Kevov, to have been also misplaced, we may conjecture that 5 read koL
d-K evvJTviav for Dl?!!! TSibl, or that |^ read or was understood by
the translator to read Jllttl'^n p^Dt
E' . . . , ] The line ends with an isolated B', before which must
have stood resh or daleth, since the paper is torn in such a way that a
portion of any other possible letter would have remained where there is
now nothing visible. A not unsuitable word to end the line is B**lJJ
or E'^V, before which may have stood D* sea (5 DV Vt^epa, 248. Co.
rjfj.epai,';). The sense would then be, that the man assays to rest a little
but in vain, on account of dream-terrors by which he is troubled as the
sea, as it is said in Isaiah Ivii. 20, with the same contrast of the words
B'-IJ and DpE',
: i3*3i trs-i vo^o lE'nin Vdv ^ ^'^^r\ ^3 tr-uj D^a D^B'nn
The simile from the sea has a parallel in ch. xxxiii. 2 co? eV KaTai,<yihi
ttXoiov ; and the supposed rendering " he labours as by day," (?) w? rj/xepas
KOTTia instead of co? iv ^/Jiepa crKo-ma'^, is illustrated by ch. xxxviii. 27 '6<ttl^
vvKTwp o)? fjfiepa'; Sidyei.
Verse 6<= from the vision of his soul, {he is) as a fugitive
\Jitirrying on before'] the purstier. (& T6opv^7)fievo<; iv opdcrei, KapBia<;
avTov, wi i/c7r(i>evya><; (248. Co. eK<f>vya>v) dvo TrpoawTrov TroXefiov, ^
r^AO.11, irokefilov.
ytD tOyO] The scribe has repeated toyS from the previous line.
Read ytoyiOO, a participle of the form yjoyCOnO (cf 2 Chron. xxxvi. 16
D'yPiynOI, Payne Smith T/iesaurus Syriacus .sA^^X,), and for the whole
line read.
So also V Ecclcsiastique, and in verse 6 p**!?, but not mi?.
(B).
On the subjects of this section also see the above-mentioned very
valuable commentary L' EccUsiastique by Professor Israel L^vi (Paris,
1898), a French edition of the Lewis-Gibson and Oxford folios with
introductory essays on the Description du ntatuiscrit, Langue et style de
Fauteur, L'EccUsiastique et la Bible, La version grecque. Version syriaque, &c.
h 2
LX THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. ,
CHAPTER 42.
iDit3 : -tja nay vnao Sjn 5' toyoS 2n pa njpo '?y 4'' incn
Fritzsche's Greek is,
3 Trepi Xd'yov /coti'toi'oi) /cat oSonropmv,
Kal Trepl Socreo)? >c\rjpovofiia<i eraipcov
4 Trepl aKpi^eia<; ^vyov Kol aTaBfiiav,
Kal irepl KTrjaea)^ iroWwv Kal oXlycov
5 irepl dBuKpopov vpaaetot Kal ifnropmv,
Kal Trepl 7raiBeia<; tskvcov ttoXX^?,
Kal olKerri 'jrovqpu) -rrXtvpav alfid^at,.
Fritzsche's notes on these verses are as follows : " 3. koivwvwv X. CH.,
Vet. Lat. sociorum Kal ante -n-epl h6<Tea)<; om. III. 106. 155. al. erepcov III.
X. C. 106. 155. 307. 4. Trepl oKp.] Kal uKp. 248. Co. a-Ta0fj,a)v 106. 157.
Co. recepi koI ante irepl KTrjaeca ex III. X. C. 106. 155. al. ; vulgo om.
5. Bia^opov III. X. C. 155. 157. 307. Co. Kal ante ep,ir6pav {efiiropou C.) om.
III. X. C. 23. 106. 155. al. Co. ifjLiropmv, "iriD."
Verse 3. Of reckoning with a partner and a master^ and of the division
of an in/teritance and a property. So C. & N. with the note on master,
" Marg. (fellow-)traveller," niNI being written above piNV CBf Koivmvov
... eralprnv, the former word for JH S^HIB', and the latter apparently for
f^ lain transposed to the end of the line. Also CR Kal oBoiiropcov for
mXI, which resembles jnX'l, i.e. p^^?"l written with medial men. The word
niN wayfarer, guest may have been suggested to Ben Sira by ^"1^< way in
Is. xl. 14, on which see below. A.V. Of reckoning with thyi^.Y. a) partner
and travellers. |^ nip/HO may mean discussions (Aboth v. 'B' JlplSnO
77rii), not divisions (CEr Sdo-etos-).
Verse 4* 5*. Of the small dust of the scales and balance, and of
exchange by ephah and stone {weight), with reference (C. & N.) to Is. xl. 1 5
^aJJ'riJ DOTNlb pHE'SI^ 1^ D/SI may very well have been suggested by
the preceding D^3?N03 ... 0732 (ver. 12), and n"lX1 by the intermediate
tasB'a n-iN3 imaS'i inra^i pyij ^d hn (ver. 14), cf 2 jji tsstro. 2\d
pais 737 (L^vi, p. 59). Only ^ could shew the reference to Isaiah's "small
dust of the balance," a phrase which Ben Sira characteristically uses
without regard to its original context, except that this may have suggested
other words to him, including possibly paBTl (Is. laCTlJ). Wisdom xi. 22
A.V. For the whole world before thee is as a little grain of the balance, with
marginal reference "Isai. 40. 15."
APPENDIX. LXI
Verse 4'' 5*^. Of buying (marg. reckoning) between much and little, and
of smiting (marg. the correction of) a deceitful [servant].
Dr Smend reads this line as below, adding in a footnote (p. 13)
" I^HDn (Gr. hid4>opov = 1*nO) Oder THOn (= feilschen) ?," and in a
subsequent note (p. 30), "Der letzte Buchstabe in "ITIDD kann des Raumes
wegen kein "1 sein,"
Levi adopts Smend's reading, with cheth for /;/, remarking (p. 47) that
in the MS. /i? H est ght^ralement plus large que le n, and supposing a
mem of "I^HDO to be de trop. Leaving a word doubtful, I would read
"iniD . . . "I'nDO 7yi with TMSO for "l^riD Bia<f)6pov, comparing vii. 18 |^
"l^PId, & evexev Bca(f)6pov (al. dBia<f).). In ch. xxvii. i ffi (Swete) reads,
X^ptv dBia<f)6pov (K* Bia(f)6pov) ttoWoI r/fiapTov,
Kal 6 ^rjTwv TT\T)6vvai, dTroarpeylrei 6<j)OaXfi6v.
If here too we read 8ia66pov, the word dSid^opo<; vanishes from the LXX.
If before "IHID came "13D0, this would account for THJJD.
In U Ecclhiastiqiie (p. 47) '13 (ilW nilfin) Jlinan '?yi is translated Et
de r Equivalence des Ephas, and 5 trepX dSia(l>6pov by de la non-difference, sc.
de la vente des commergants, CBf being supposed to have rendered whatever
stood for ninibn by dBia<f>6pov. According to this view the Greek text
is in disorder. But I think it is quite unnecessary to assume this ; for
either with 01 miDn, or with Levi's niDn or nifiton for mnon, the
hemistich 5" is well enough represented by ffi wepl aKpi^ela^ ^vyov Kal
aradfi. (Is. xl. 12 crTadfjLui ... ^vyw), which may or may not have served
originally for both clauses of the line "ID pHtJ' (or 7^) 7j^1. Keeping the
order of C5r we rriay read after Trepl a^pt/Set'a? k.t.\., as the rendering of the
next line in |^,
Trepl KTr]cT(c<; iroWoov koI oXiycov,
Kal Trepl Biacfiopov CVUti) Trpdcrea)^ efnropcov.
In ^ 5* ninOn may very well be a corruption of ^{l flTlton which,
after ffi and L^vi jointly, might be rendered " exact equivalence," cf iii. 14,
iv. 10^ TlOni and instead of.
There remains in dr Kal Trepl TratSeta? reKvav ttoXX^?, with only J^
*1D10 TraiSeia corresponding to it in the MS. This accounts for the con-
jectural reading '13 VnOft in the Oxford edition, the tops of the letters to
the beginning of "IHID (.') being torn away. Something preserved in 5
has disappeared from ^, and a marginal survival IDIfi from the missing
line of text now stands opposite to a line to which it does not belong.
This exemplifies one of the ways in which strange dislocations may occur.
A later scribe might have put 1D1D into the text of a wrong verse.
LXII
THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. '
CHAPTER 43.
: *B^a K-n: no
O'P't nvunii
nipn ns:ni
T
: th-n psc* nniNDi
nipD
J nipo K^sp' 2pn3i
: nip ErnS' pnB'Si
nivi
: nanSi Q^no^t niJi
3t3T
: inEj* jS'iS j^ms
ISIN
: D^'N mnra ta^i
J DOintrj liJtiK yoEJ'S
: nm nnnji 'n bo pa
: p:f-i '^ys' vnmni
: Sin Nin nan ppi
nan innxn j?*io B'toB' 2
pin mnn imnj 13
i^K" pss nn nyx 20
Dn|T D'O -loyo Sd Sj; 20=
P'^' mna Sin*
21
Sts py s)iya Si Ksna 22
nn-i p'B' . . innB'no 23
inxp nsD* D\n mv 24
ptryo 'nan mxSs Dsr 25
"[nSo nSs^ "ijyaS 26
t|W3 N*? hSnd mj; 27
Verse 2. S*113 nS] T/^^ J?<, w^fw ^^ goeth forth (marg.), poiiretk out
warmth: how terrible are the works of the Lord! The Greek (Fritzsche) is,
^\to9 eV otrraaia BiayyeWwv,
iv i^oS^ a-Kevo<; davixaarov, epyov v^friaTov.
In the latter hemistich and in verse 8 ^ has the Biblical N*11J nS,
which in verse 2 is followed by works (pi.), perhaps wrongly, but cf.
Ps. Ixvi. 3 I'tJ^a N11J no. C5 b make the sun a terrible (NTl^) vessel,
cf. 1^ 8"= Nix vD, CG <TK^vo<i -Trapa^oXcov (C. & N., Swete with v. 1.) an obvious
corruption of Trape/MlSoXwv (Fritzsche), ^ ptfUrtlSW- In retranslating <7ei)o?
OavfiaaTov we accordingly think first of ^"113 v3. But as this does not at
once account for |^ nO, and r varies its renderings (cf xii. s,^ |^ *73,
C5 e/MTToBia-ov), we may reasonably try another word for o-zeeOo?. L^vi
suggests njO as a slip of the pen for nO. What had occurred to me was
that the error was auricular, and that ffi read rightly maiinora, but rendered
this wrongly as if NTIJ p. In reply to the objection that C5 would not
have understood p, see the remark of Levi quoted on p. Vli.
In the former part of the verse jltt "inXXl (ffi eV e'foSp) may be right,
and T^ innx]3 with resh for alef is accounted for by the occurrence of
in^n^Cni nearly under it (ver. 3). If y^SO and ^310 are variants, this
illustrates the suggestion in ch. 1. 9*^ n. that the scribe may have written
*13n there for ^ISn. C& (rightly as L^vi judges) takes in the two verbs and
has nothing for HOn, which he explains as a dittograph of nO, "ou une
inKV3 y'BiD
'13
jniB bo
lyo'?
APPENDIX. LXm
variante de ^!2^." But, this being sometimes feminine (ch. 1. 7), there may
have been a reading with nj^*30 or nHNM before flfi. The superfluous n&n
would then obviously be HfiH dittographed. Finally, Psalm xix. "lOlX ^3^
'13 having suggested J^'*30 BiayyiWcov, HfiH /leai (usually sun), &c., the
sense would be that the sun shining in his course proclaims, " How awful
are the works of the Lord," '13 Hfi inSSn V^3D V^SID ^W-
Verse 13. p"l3] /Tw might marketh out the lightning, and maketh
brilliant tlie flashes [in judgement]. A corrupt marginal reading is rendered
by C. & N., " His rebuke marketh out the morning, and casteth off the
living substance in [judgement]." The Greek of the verse is
irpoarwyfiari, avrov KanaTrevcre {-Trava-ev) )(^iova,
KoX Ta-xyvei darpairat; Kpi/Maro'; avrov.
Neither reading gives appropriate sense. Snow does not move with
speed, like lightning, and stopping the snow is not what is wanted here.
The place for x''Ov<'' 's verse 17'=, ^ IJ7B'. Comparing ch. xxxii. 9'" 10
p*l3 nxy speedeth lightning, and rendering niJin "marketh" (C. & N.),
or "dessine" (Levi), we get the sense that the Creator first forms the
lightning, and then hurls the flashes in judgement. H. & R. Concordance
s.v. >OTao-n-vSen/ (Vrii), I Ki. 21. 8 (9) A KaTaa-n-evBov, B Kara o-ttovBt^v.
Verse 17'=. C^E'ID] Like (marg.) darting flashes he sheddeth abroad his
snozv, and like locusts (when) they settle is the falling dowti thereof (marg.).
CEr ft)9 Trereti'a KadnrTdfj,va, reading perhaps 6)''^'.
L6vi, " Le mot CjB'T signifie ici oiseau comme dans Job. 5. 7, et peut-
etre Deut. 32. 24", see Gesen. Thesaur. Job v. 7 ftlj^ XVIT SlB'T ^J31,
LXX. vio<j<To\ B\ yvTroi; rd v^frr]Xd irerovTai. Add from Field's HexaPLA,
Aquila KaX vioi irTrjvov..., Symmachus rd reKva twv ireretvwv {>-\}rovcn
TTTepd. Whatever C|5J'1 means in Job, Ben Sira may have taken it to mean
oiseau, as in verse 20 he may have written 3p1 for da-K6<;.
Verses 20 2^^. SplSI] The cold of the north wind he causeth to blow,
and congealeth his spring (marg. the po7id) LIKE ROTTENNESS (?). Over every
standing water he spreadeth a crust, and a pond putteth on as it were a
breastplate. (& ^vypo'; ai/e/io? ^opk'r]'^ irvevaei, Kal irayrjcreTai KpvaTdWo<;
d<f)' (al. e<f>') i/Saro? k.t.X.
The difficulty is in the word rendered as rottenness, but with a query.
The Greek states the fact that ice is formed in cold weather ; but the
context seems to desiderate a simile, to stand in parallelism with JVlCD,
" as it were a breastplate."
Various emendations of 3p*lD have been thought of, but "A laetter
solution is suggested by Job xiii. 28 (Sept.) o TraXaiovrai laa dcKw r\
wairep lp,driov arjTo^pwTov, where do-Kw is for ip^l (A. V. & R. V. a
rotten thing), in the sense leather bottle. This is a sense of the Targumic
tJ3pn (Syr. N3p^ as in Job I.e.), on which see Kohut Aruch Completum
s. v. 3p"l (i) ; and it gives a parallelism which is illustrated by the story of
the Gibeonites, who went to Joshua with old bottles and old garments,
saying, These bottles of wine, which we filled, were new ; and, behold, they be
LXIV THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA. ,
rent : and these our garments and our shoes are become old by reason of the
very long journey" cf. Psalm xxxii. 7 LXX. wait aoKov vBara, Joshua iii. 16
Symm. aa-Kcofia for 1^ heap of waters. The LXX. rendering in Job was
adopted by Abraham Geiger, see also Schleusner s. v. aaKd<i. Whatever
3p1D meant in the Hebrew of Job, Ben Sira may have used it in the sense
there given to it by the Septuagint. See/. Q. R. X. 471 2.
On 3|T1 in this sense it has been remarked, that " it is an Aramaic
word which Sirach would not have used because it does not occur in holy
writ. But apart from this, the possibility of the word having been used by
Sirach in that sense is disproved by the incongruity of the expression.
You can collect liquids in a skin-bottle, but you cannot make them freeze
to it " (/. Q. R. XI. 1 59). Freezing to the bottle was however not thought of
in the Studies in Ben Sira. Ice on water being compared in the next line
to a breastplate, it was suggested that in verse 20 it is compared to the
skin of a leather bottle. A writer accustomed to glass bottles might
have compared it to the glass of such a bottle with water in it.
Verse 21. ni31] // bumeth up the produce like drought, and the STATE-
LINESS of growing things as a flame. "Above 3"in3 is written D*'in (see
Job 40. 20)." See xiii. 3 n., comparing on ffi in U EccUsiastique (p. 75),
" ayant lu n33"l, il n'a pas h^sit^ a rendre exactement le sens de ce verbe,"
cf. iii. 30 ^ "1^D^ ffi diToa^eaei,.
Verse 22. ^"113] The dropping of a cloud healeth all things, (even) dew
releasing tlie parched young grass, so C. & N. with query and notes.
As care or sickness " dissipateth " slumber (xxxi. i 2 ynSH), so dew
or moisture may be said to dissipate scorching drought. Comparing
Ps. Ixv. 12 13 "ID jtJ'T psy")* we get the sense for this verse, that clouds
drop dissipating (?) moisture to fertilise parched land, 31K' in Isaiah xxxv.
7 being parallel to JINOX. Probably Jtt 113*1 was meant to explain
or replace 7t3, which belongs to the left column.
Verse 23. D**K] His counsel bumeth tip (?) the great {deep), and he
planteth islands in the ocean. " Reading J?t3*1 as 5." The Greek is given in
the form "Koiyiafiw avrov eKoiraaev a^vacrov, koX iipvTeva-ev avTr^v 'Ij^troO?, so
Swete (vol. II. 735) with the note " a0va-ao<i N"^-* | Itjo-owv] I9 BH Iijo-ov?
AC." Fritzsche for e<j>vTeva-ev avrtjv I H C O y C gives <f>VTev<Tev ev
avry IMHCOyC (^ D'"N), with the MS. 248 and other authorities,
remarking "insipidam lectionem axnrjv 'iTjo-oi)? vulgo receptam baud de-
fuerunt, ut par erat, theologi qui probarent et defenderent." Vet. Lat. et
plantavit ilium DOMINUS Iesus (Fritzsche, C. & N. p. xli.).
Verses 24 26. They that go down to the sea &c. By reason of him
(marg. for his own purpose, Prov. xvi. 4) {his'] messenger prospereth, and by
his words be performeth {his) pleasure. C. & N. conjecture in a note,
nSxSo Pl'Slf' Ite maketh {his) business to prosper. (& 26 (Swete),
hC avTov evtoSia reXo? avrov,
Kal v Xoycp avrov avvKeirai irdvra.
APPENDIX. LXV
For this Fritzsche has
St' avTov evoBia reXo? avrov,
Kal iv Xoyo) avrov avyKeirai, Ta Travra,
with the note " kuI St avrov evoBoi 6 dyyeXo's avrov koI iv 248. Co.
vSoKia III. recepi ra irdvra ex III. X. C. 55. 106. al. Co.; vulgo
Trdvra."
The immediately preceding verses being on the experiences of sea-
farers, one is tempted to read npO mariner for "INvO in verse 26, but
Levi (p. TJ^, taking a suggestion from Ps. cvii. 23 They that go down to the
sea in ships, that DO BUSINESS in great waters, to which Ben Sira alkides,
makes *lK7/!3 in |^ mean " travailleur de la men" Whether original or not,
*]N70 is clearly an old reading and 6 ayyeXoi; avrov (248.) a rendering
of it with the pronoun added rightly or wrongly. With "]N7fi explained
as in L' EccUsiastiqiie the sense would be that mariners "font ce qu'ils
veulent," by the grace of God, who bringeth them unto their desired haven
(Ps. cvii. 30). It remains to account for the reading in &,
Change the second "T" to T^ and break up the line thus,
Al \Y'T^o^ eyoAi \r6\oc k\to\.
We have then only to write Ol for the second 1 and FT for J"", and
to insert O the article, and we get
Al A^Y'^o^ 6Y0A01 o A.rr6\oc ^Y^^Y'
from which, conversely, we can work back to reXo? avrov K.r.X. as a
corruption of the reading of 248. Notice the accidental correspondence
of T^Xov avrov with 24 |^ "inSp.
J^*1] To account for ffi Kal iv Xo'yu) avrov av'^Keirai ra travra, I can
only suggest that it is due to ocular aberration, ra. Trdvra being a rendering
of the word 7311 under HXI, and o-vyKetrai a verb added for completeness.
Verse 27. More like this we will not add, arid the conclusion of the
matter is, He is all.
Mr Thomas Tyler, the author of a well known commentary on
Ecclesiastes, has called attention in the Guardian (1897) to the corre-
spondence of ^ with the penultimate verse of Ecclesiastes,
*D y\W vnix nxi si' D^nSxri nx v^m S^n nan s|1d
See also in Sayings of the Jewish Fathers Addit. Note 51,
"With Eccl. xii. 13 (p. 96 n.) compare Ecclus. xliii. 27 Kal avvre\eta
Xoymv To irdv iariv avr6<; [i Cor. xv. 28 iva 17 6 ^09 irdvra iv Trdcriv'], on
i
LXVI THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA.
which it is remarked in the Speaker's Commentary ' This clause is evidently
a spurious Hellenistic addition by the younger Siracide.' The verse runs
thus in the Original Hebrew of Ecclus. (p. i8 ed. Cowley & Neubauer) :
: San Nin nm pi bidij nS hSnd niv"
Compare E vii. The Greek Version of Ecclesiasticus (pp. i4n., 23),
and notice xlii. 25" Jtt yOB'i /DH. The preceding clause has been read
nyS IDiyi 'PI NP (Smend, Levi p. 60), JW D*pV S Trai/ra ravra ?^
Kai iikvei eh tov ala>va, cf. Eccles. iii. 14 whatsoever God doeth it shall
be for ever : nothing can be put to it, nor anything taken from it (xlii. 21"=
?^ "13 SxKi nSi).
CHAPTER 44.
J c'^iy ni2K nnB*
: nni "inS nyn mx npSL^n *^* ny iSnnni D^on NxLOi] ii^n i6
'13 D^iy] ffi Jlarepwv viJ,vo<;, C. & N. Praise of t/ie PatriarcJis. Ldvi
(p. 80), "On serait tente de traduire D7IV par 'monde,' 'les peres du monde' ;
mais ce mot n'a pas encore, dans I'Ecclesiastique, I'acception qu'il a regue
plus tard ; en outre, il ne s'agit ici que des ancetres des Israelites," but
see ch. iii. 18 n. Rabbinically Ps. Ixxxix. 3 TMI^ "IDH 071^ is made a
Scripture proof that the world is built upon " the bestowal of kindnesses "
{Jewish Fathers I. n. 6).
Verse 16 H^T PIIK] Cf xlvi. 10 nyT "^th. Enoch \was f]ound
perfect, and walked with the Lord, and was taken, being an example (lit.
sign) of knowledge to all generations. C5 vTroheiyfia fieTavo[a<; Talt yeveuK.
On this much discussed /jLeTavolaf see UEccUsiastiqiie, which suggests
that the word here perhaps does not mean penitence. " Peut-^tre aussi
faut-il le corriger en eVti'oia? reflexion. M. Noeldeke propose evvola<i.
La Sapience, 4. 15, commente assez bien ces mots en disant... ot he Xaol
ISovre^ Kal /jiij vorjcravre'i...." On Wisd. iv. 10 14 see the Speaker's
Commentary. A meaning of fieravoeu) is to change one's opinion. For
13 niK the Latin has ut det gentibus poenitentiam. E adds, " The versions
all alter this sentiment (except Aeth.)...Copt. an example of wisdom
{liavoia<i T); .S. H. to be an everlasting example (with MS. 253)." CS not-
withstanding, Enoch must somehow come under the rule that God air"
ap'^]<i exdcTTtju yeveuv eVt lierdvoiav KoXei Si twv hiKaicov, see Apost.
Const, ii. 55 quoted by Dr J. B. Lightfoot on Clem. R. vil. Enoch was a
notable or instructive sign yeve^ koX yevea (Luke xi. 30 'I. rot? N. arfiielov).
APPENDIX. LXvn
CHAPTER 45.
J rhn: pSn' nS D^inni hny 9h -[n 22
: h^W' S . . . . S , [*]** ^s^K 22=
: lyiT S^S pHK nSw ma!) 'isS b'k n'?ra 25-=
Verses 22 22'^. On/j/ [in the land of his people\ he should not inherit,
mid amongst thetn he should not divide an inheritance ; The fire-offerings of
the Lord [should be their portion and their inheritance'\ Israel.
In the former verse L^vi reads DX'lNl IN (S)> ^nd explains CIr eV
7^ \aov by auricular corruption of DS*1X into DJ^ V"1X. This implies
the pronunciation ^J'C for what would now be V1N, as in the
Hexapla, or (for example) in Arsareth (niPlN |*"1{<).
In verse 22"= L^vi supposes **' *B'N fire-offerings of the Lord to have
been written by mistake for ^"^ *3^{ / the Lord. But it may be suggested
that the line began with lE'X, cf ffi avTo<; ^ap fjuepk aov, ^ rtl.iss.1 \\ -
Verse 24"=. Which should be to him and to his seed, an high priesthood
for ever.
T^^ n'^'nj 1M\r\1'\ a title "Inconnu a la Bible "(Uvi). <& !epw<Tvvv<!
fiya\ioi', a peculiar rendering which gives a Greek construction to the
Hebrew. Lat. sacerdotii dignitas. L' Ecclesiastique on xxxix. 30 drjpLajv
6S6vTe<! (Deut. xxxii. 24) for JJJ' JlTl, " G. a traits n^H a Vetat construit,
' bete de,' comme un g^nitif grec."
Verse 25'=. An inheritance of fire in tlte presence of his glory was the
inheritance of Aaron unto all his seed.
Perhaps we should read in the first hemistich "nij^ IJl*? K'^K D/PIX
The inheritance of a man (CS ^acriKeo)^) is to his firstborn son, cf Gen. xliii.
33 the firstborn according to his birth-right. The inheritance of Aaron is
to all his seed: they are all consecrated. In Num. iii. 12 the Levites are
" instead of all the firstborn."
CHAPTER 46.
Verse 19*= D^il] From [whom] have I [taken] a ransom or a secret gift
[perhaps D^^V^ a pair of sandals] f and tto man answered against him.
y^pTjfiara koX eo)? vTroitj/xnTcov, cf Gen. xiv. 23.
I Sam. xii. 3 "13 Dv^NI 1S13, LXX. i^lXaa-fia koI VTr6Brj/j,a. "Notre
texte confirme done la le9on des Septante... S. a pour Dv^i ' une offrande '
NJmip, traduction fantaisiste. II met aussi, '// ne prit pas'" (L^vi). But
the meaning may be that he neither exacted ' ransom ' openly nor accepted
a secret 'offrande.' Eccles. xii. 14 dSj^J Sd h^ DSB'On.
/ 2
LXVin THE WISDOM OF BEN SIR A.
CHAPTER 47.
Verse 3. He mocked at lions as at a kid, and at bears as at the /lerds
of Bashan. (5 w? ev apvacri irpo^aTtov. ^ r^''ijsar<- Arab. O^^-"^-
L^vi on 05, " Dans les Septante ces mos traduisent JNX 'JID." As
David was keeping JNX (i Sam. xvii. 34), the word would come in naturally
here. If it was ever pronounced C^N, it might easily after ''33 have
been converted into B^C^NJ.
CHAPTER 48.
J |Nn ':sh nnnoii nvr^: i^n nh)v "ry ^s
Verses 24 25. Bj/ a spirit of might he saw the end, and comforted the
mourners of Sion. For ever he declared tlte things that slwuld be, and hidden
things before tJtey came.
" By a spirit of might " (^ ^, (5 fieydXoy), from Is. xi. 2. Ben Sira
ascribes the book of Isaiah, including chaps, xl. sq., to Isaiah, cf xl. i
'13 IDHJ, Ixi. 23 pX "h^^h DmS. Is. xl. IS small dust of the
balance was referred to in xlii. 4* |^ (p. LX).
CHAPTER 49.
: Tj^n'^i ytsjS njnS pi onnS i^nKnSi f in^Si mr\h 7"
J l"5n[2f 'Din S^ SoS^an nvx nx ioth dji 9
: Dn[ioipoa nn]i3 onaxy ^nn d^n'^jh n^y D^jtr dji 10
Verse 7^ Tio //atj^ // and to break down, &c. L'EccUs. q.v., " Passage
int^ressant pour la critique du texte biblique et I'histoire des versions."
See the facsimile facing p. xxxvii. in the Oxford edition.
Verses 8 9. Ezekiel saw tlte vision, and declared divers kinds of
chariot. Also he made mention of Job, who maintained all the w\ays of
rigli\teousness.
The Greek of the latter verse is given by Fritzsche as,
KoX yhp efivijcrOrj tuv i)^0pcijv ev ofi0pa),
Kol ayaOcixrat tov<; evdvvovra<; oSou?,
with KoX KaT(i>pda>ae (H. 106. 157. 248. 253.) as a variant.
APPENDIX. LXIX
A. V. For he made mention of tJu enemies tinder the figure of the rain,
and directed (m3.Tg. did good) them that went right.
R. V. For verily he remembered the enemies in storm (Gr. rahi).
And to do good to them that directed their ways aright.
" ...under the figure of the rain] Lit. in rain But the whole verse is
so difficult and unsatisfactory that it cannot be supposed to represent the
original faithfully. The Aeth. renders : ' and he mentioned the enemy
with wrath,' anticipating Fritzsche's conjecture that the Hebrew DJ^T
wrath was corrupted into D"1T flooding rain in the translator's copy. The
Syr., 'and even concerning Job he said,' clearly reading SiX for ^^iX,
as Arnaldus and Geiger observed. Accepting this correction ('Job' for
' the enemy '), both these scholars imagine the reference to be to Ezekiel's
mention of Job (xiv. 14). But it is improbable that so unimportant a fact
would be alluded to here.... We suggest that the Greek translator misread
DT'pK'i in rain-shower (Deut. xxxii. 2, which the LXX. render by 6fj,^po<i
as in our verse), instead of r\1]}^'2 in storm or else ' He remembered the
enemy in wrath,' if he misread D"1T for DJ^T. Either of these corrections
would make clause i correspond with clause 2, which would not be the
case if we were to correct 'enemy' into 'Job,' the introduction of that
name being also unsuited to the context " (E).
In U EccUsiastique (p. 147) it is noticed that a blot in the MS. (see the
Plate facing p. xxxvii. in the Oxford edition) makes the latter part of the
clause 9a illegible; the true reading is taken to be to the effect that he
(the prophet) mentioned Job D*1T3 parmi les Strangers ; and it is remarked
" C'est une transition pour dire un mot de ce personnage, connu de I'auteur
par I'ouvrage qui raconte son histoire et qu'il a beaucoup utilise."
When Ezekiel writes, " Though these three men, Noah, Daniel, and
Job were in it &c.," the thing that would strike Ben Sira, who had
relations with the outer world, is that Job should have been mentioned
on equal terms with Noah and Daniel, who were not strangers, as a pattern
of rectitude. With 3 for p as in the ^2*13, ?^ may have run, as L^vi
suggests, "ID D*'^^ 3V^< HN T'DTn D31, he made mention of Job, son of
strangers, as one who fulfilled all righteousness. From D''"1T3 easily comes
DyD in wrath (Aeth.) ; and with slight change or none at all the sense
1' ofi^pm (LXX.), for "D'*1T pro D"1T dictum esse statuebant nonnulli
intpp., ut Saadias (J^s-Jt), Aben Esra, Michaelis, Lowthus al. in
verbis Jes. I. 7 DHT nJDnOS" (Gesen. Thesaur.).
ffi may have read [h<t] KUTcopdwa-e k.t.X., for DIX '3"1T 7J7212H,
whence with J^ for "T,
Verse 10. The minor prophets, quoted in rabbinic as "The Twelve,"
are here referred to by Ben Sira as " the twelve prophets."
LXX THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA.
(C).
Professor Margoliouth's Tlu Origin of the ' Original Hebrew' of Ecclesi-
asticus (p. LVii) is referred to in this section by the letter M. The thesis
maintained in it is that the Cairo Text is a retranslation, partly from the
Syriac, and partly from a Persian translation of the Greek ; and it is
suggested that "the Hebrew translator worked with some form of both
primary versions before him " (M p. 7).
On the relation of ^ to f^ something will be said at the end of (D).
That ^ is partly a retranslation from ffi through the Persian was suggested
by a Persian gloss in the Oxford fol. i, recto. " Literally translated it
means ' it is probable that this was not in the original copy, but was said
by the translator,...' copyist,' 'reporter,' or 'narrator'" (M p. 4). "The
suggestion that the Hebrew is made from a Persian translation leads to
more conjectures than one cares to make" (M p. 10); for Persian is a
language in which words may be freely metamorphosed by such slight
change as the addition or omission or shifting of a dot. The change from
^ji snow to Jj^ lightning (p. LXXll) is of this nature. The argument of M
in this case is too artificial to be convincing ; but with its steps reversed
it would be simple and natural, and would go to prove that the Greek
came from the Hebrew through the Persian.
The following subsections touch upon what I take to be the principal
details in the argument of M, in the course of which it is said, " I attach
little importance to several of the Persian conjectures ; but some three,
I think, are certain" (M p. 12). In such of them as are hereinafter
discussed I do not find any that is, so far as I can judge, sound.
I.
M p. 14 sq. (i) "We shall now collect some cases of mistranslation
which the ' Original Hebrew ' offers ; and of these the clearest and most
distinct is that in xli. 12, where the Syriac has 'take care of thy name, for
that will accompany thee more than thousands of treasures of wickedness,'
r^hv^x r^h\snii>n rtlalr^; (Hebrew) ' more than thousands of treasures
of wisdom.' Our friend was not a good enough scholar to know that
Nnj^ niust in Syriac be KHyi*, and that ' treasures ' ought to be in the
construct state." Afterwards it is allowed that he must have known better,
" for on the margin he has suggested ' treasures of desire,' i.e. precious
treasures." (2) " Now we know from the usage of the Peshitta that the
word used here often stands for JIN; and the Greek 'coin' may well
represent |"in 'wealth.' Between these two readings... there is little to
choose." (3) " The marginal reading mSn is a correction such as without
the history of the error that the ancient versions furnish us with we should
naturally approve. It is, however, a correction which displays a kind of
critical acumen which in scribes is a dangerous gift. Unless, therefore, we
can trace these marginal variants to the Greek or Syriac, we must regard
them with suspicion." The Hebrew under discussion is,
mon : no5n nTTVis 's'^nd
APPENDIX. LXXI
Here " treasures of mon " seems to me to be the right reading, and
ni!53n wisdom a previous scribe's error, what is meant being that the
best and most desirable (Prov. iii. 15) of material things are not comparable
to a good name. In (i ) it is assumed that the translator first ignorantly or
carelessly rendered Nnyi (as if KnyiH) by ilDDn, which he knew to be
inappropriate, and then invented the suitable reading mOH. If wisdom
had been the right word (Col. ii. 3) in the Hebrew, a translator might have
kept it in spite of the Syriac. Knowing that it was not, he would have
looked back to the Syriac and corrected his rendering.
For iitt rnOn there is good ancient authority. M does not notice in
the Greek the reading great treasures &c. (H. & P., Syro-hex.), which
looks like a paraphrase rather than a rendering verbum verba. In the Old
Latin we find qiiam mille thesauri PRETIOSI et magiii, al. magni PRETIOSI
(C. & N. p. xxxix.). Thus the reading "precious treasures" (M p. 14),
which "we should naturally approve" (M p. 15) if it had support in the
Versions, is found in the Latin, where it is possibly a survival from an
earlier form of the Greek. T^ MD^n is best explained as a clerical error,
which may be illustrated by the three consecutive lines from ch. xxxii.,
nioam : DnSo 1X*XV Him monst IDSE^a 1^3* ^'' ^KT 16W
3 '^"'"^ t^^' "'-'"^ "'"^'' mn^in ntD- dBh b'^n 17 oon
: i:iB''7 lOK'^ kS fr\ nOHD HDD' nS D^H ^^N 17''' noan
2.
M p. 9. " xliii. 2 (Greek) ' The sun by appearing proclaiming when
he Cometh forth,' a terse sentence which in itself contains much of the
xixth Psalm. His appearance is a sermon ; he preaches without using
words.... Hebrew text, 'The sun discharging in his affliction heat' (B'OB'
nOn in'lXl y^iO): the margin suggests, 'shining at his going forth'
(inN!f3 yS1fi)....We first observe that the Greek says the sun proclaims,
that is gives voice : whereas the Hebrew says he discharges warmth. Is
there any language within reach in which the ideas of speech and warmth
are likely to be confused?... In Persian sukhn afshdndaii naturally means
' to utter speech,' ' to speak.' But the same words are exceedingly likely
to be rendered ' to discharge heat,' if there is anything in the context to
suggest it. Between the Persian word for ' speech ' (,>i;~tf) and the Arabic
word for 'heat' ((>), which a Persian may use if he likes, there is
nothing but the context to distinguish." It might have been added that
Psalm xix. 3 lOi^ y^3' uttereth speech would help to explain the insertion
of the word ' speech ' (which is not in r) in the supposed Persian transla-
tion, cf. ^ xvi. 25 ^nin SpB'aa ny'2N. To account for ^ imsn it is
suggested that the translator derived CBr o-maaia from oinav to roast
(p. 9sq.), and then "softened" his expression "by the substitution of
affliction for roasting."
V
LXXII THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA.
ffi eV e'foS^ supports Jfl inNX3 against |^ imM, and the simplest
explanation of nOH is to explain it away (p. LXII sq.). M p. i6 on T^
NIIJ riD, 5 ^ a-Kevo<; Oavfiaarov, remarks that " there are only two possible
explanations ; either the author used the Aramaic man for ' vessel,' or the
Hebrew translator of the Syriac mistook the Syriac mdnd for 'what'."
Two other explanations are given above on p. LXII.
M p. lo. "xliii. 13 (Greek) 'By his command he hurried down [v. 1.
' stopped '] the snow.' (Orig. Hebrew) ' His might marketh out the light-
ning.' Leaving the question of the verbs alone for a moment, and
confining ourselves to 'snow' and 'lightning,' it is clear that it will be
difficult to find any language other than Persian in which the names of
these objects are likely to be confused. In Persian tJiey differ by one dot.
Their names are sJ|^ and Jj^, barfdL.r\d dark.... I believe, however, that the
Greek is corrupt, and that x^^H'^""' ' storm ' should be restored for ;^t6i/a
in this place ; the context seems to render this change necessary. T/ie
' Original Hebrew ' is, therefore, a translation (if this explanation be right)
of a corruption of a Persian translation of a corrupt reading in the Greek."
This chain of errors leads by a marvel to a right result, for p"ll is the
obvious parallel to JlliTT (p. LXIIl). Tracing the chain backwards we get
\P!2, Jj^, >-iji, xi-ova, a wrong reading, by the omission of a dot, from a
right one. This, as far as it goes, is a simple and good proof that (& came
from ^ through the Persian ; and no doubt many more such arguments
could be invented.
KareoTreva-e %toi/a] On PIXJ (? VHJ) in verses of Ben Sira see the note on
^ xxxii. 9<" 10. ^ Jtt C5 suggest that ;)^toi/a came in after /careo-Treucre
as a variant for p*l3 (Kepawov). Lightning and hail come together in the
Old Testament, cf Sirac. xxxix. 29 Trvp kuI xo-^<^K<^ (*T12)-
M p. 10 sq. " xliii. 6 (Greek) ' And the moon in all things to her season,
showing of times and a sign of eternity.' (Syriac) ' And the moon abides
to its time, a showing of times and a sign from everlasting.'... The Hebrew
text is
: oSiy n^xi X[^ nbtroo mae' niny n-i* m* dji
... In the first place we see why the word moon is doubled. The corrupt
Greek ' in all ' has been literally rendered jJkl^, and that word sometimes
means 'th? moon.'...' Unto its time' [marg.] is probably rendered by the
words jW jW, &c.... Having traced at any rate most of this infelicitous
restoration to its home, we may now leave it there."
riT PIT] These two words are the key to the passage. M takes them
for moon, moon; but Ben Sira's habit of word-play suggests that he
APPENDIX. LXXIII
meant to say Ltina lunat. In the next line but one, transposing text
and margin, we get
B'tnn' Nirn ^m^ jy-in sm itnna
with a play upon B'^h month and a verb renovavit se (Ps. ciii. 5) from
Jjnn w^w, ffi /Lt^f /cara to ovoua avTrj<; k.t.\. The corrupt variant JjnH
T T
IB'nn^ illustrates the rendering moou, moofi in verse 6. Taking m* HI*
as noun and verb, we get the sense that the moon measures returning
seasons, being a rule of time and an everlasting sign, the word " returning "
being possibly a doublet.
Gesen. Tliesaur., "HT rad. inusit....n*1* m. lt0ia...me}isis... A'pud Arabes
' ''
inde derivatum est rf-jj ll. diem mensis adscripsit epistolae, et cogn. rf-jl I.
II. IV. id., ?-ijl3 diei adscriptio, chronicon, cui dies adscripti sunt.'
With Wy cf. 1^ xiii. 1 1 CSh?. A Hebrew word may have been used
as a verb by Ben Sira although we have not found it so used elsewhere.
If to " moon " in Arabic means to date a letter, it may mean in Ecclus. to
date or measure (cf. mensis) seasons. The words n/B'Dfi and fllN are used
of sun and moon in Gen. i. 1416, and the moon is made the measurer of
seasons in Psalm civ. 19 eTrotTjcre aeXrjvriv et? Kaipov'i.
The Greek of ch. xliii. 6 "ID Pl'T' m* in the form,
Kal T) aeXijPT] ev Tracriv ei? Katpov avrfj^,
avc'iBei^iv '^poveov Ka\ arjfxelov aloSvo^,
is obviously not all accurate. The reading of "the remarkable MS. 248
which gives some Greek that closely resembles the Syriac" (M p. 11) is
Kol aekrfvriv i-rroi,r)aev eh a-raaiv et? k.t.X., where et? (naaiv may be for
e<TT7)aev, a doublet of eTro[r]aev. M however goes on to say, that no. 248
" is a guide to the original ; so that it seems fairly safe to render, ' The
moon too maintains the indication of dates in accordance with her time,
and business in general.' Business (eth '61am, misread oth) could not be
maintained without the fixing of dates ; and this is rightly put before all
other services that the moon renders. The word ta'rlkh, which seems to
have been used in Carthage, and is the ordinary Arabic for 'date,' is
connected with the Hebrew name for ' the moon ' ; but we need not
suppose any reference to it here, as the passage is clear without it." For
" business in general " M might have quoted Ecclus. xxxviii. 24 they will
maintain the state of the world, but ^ CEr ^ HIX is against any such
rendering of D/iy here.
Vp] XP''"'"''' ^ t^J-=i\."!, Ldvi " Pour presider aux temps." Kohut
Aruch Compl. Vli. 173^ |*p...y'Op T^... bestimmte Frist, festgesetzte Zeit.
T*p is parallel to "lyiti in |^ xxxvi. 8^, and the moon is 0*1^107 (Ps. civ.
19). From I'D it is but a step to ^pTl^ (Dan. viii. 17), and thence to T^.
Thus 1^ ^p may mean " times " (Er %), but a retranslator would not have
used it in that sense.
k
LXXIV THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA.
M p. II. " xliii. 17c (Greek) 'Like birds flying he sprinkles snow.'
(Hebrew) 'Like a flame he waves his snow,' 1J7E' C|*J* CjK'^D. Here as
before the 'original' is a long way behind the translation. The poetical
comparison of the snow to a flight of birds is made to give way to a poor
comparison of it to flame, which is not in the least like. Here our excursion
into Persia will be very short. Of the meanings given to the Persian pa rwdz
the first is 'flight, flying,' the second 'light, splendour'; shikastan is an
ordinary word, and sometimes it means ' scatter,' sometimes ' shake '."
While there is ample authority for 6|B'T in the sense oiseau (p. LXIII),
it is not a word which a retranslator would have used in that sense. M by
an oversight testifies to the fact that we have here a verse from the original
Hebrew of Ecclesiasticus.
M p. 12. "xliii. 22 (Greek) 'Dew confronting from the hot wind will
cheer,' i.e. will refresh from the hot wind. (Hebrew) ' Dew paying (?) to
the fat of the hot wind.' Bp6ao<; diravTcZaa diro Kavatovot iXapcoaei. 7t3
31B' jE'l? yriS. The same as usual. The translation fine and clear,
the Hebrew 'original' ludicrous. One point we see at a glance: the
original has mistaken IXapwaei, which is the 3rd person future active, for
the dative singular of the verbal noun. Now ' the refreshingness ' of the
/io( wind is too much for our translators to take in ; and in the change
from that word to ' fat ' we see their attempt at criticism. I am inclined to
think the Persian translator used ^.j^ in its secondary sense of ' mildness,
softness,' somewhat as the Latin translator says ' humilem efficiet eum ' for
the same word ; the Hebrew translator takes it in its primary sense of ' fat.'
What the first word in this sentence means is far from clear ; the variant
for ' hot wind,' i.e. ' moist,' perhaps refers to a suggestion that sardb might
be read shardb 'drink'."
jniS] In a literal retranslation of xliii. 22 i&,
Xaait TrdvTcov Kara airovB^v ofil'X^Xr),
opo<TO<i aTravTwaa airo Kaixreovoi iXapaxrei,
we should naturally put yj"l3 for d-rravTcoa-a (H. & R. Concordance). A
comparison of ffi with |^ (p. LXll) then suggests that y*11S was misread
VilS. For JDS kal in Ben Sira see xxxviii. 20 |^ "n3T yiS, 5 diroa-rqaov
avrrjv (Xutttji").
7l3---P|"iyD] Deut. xxxiii. 28 Sd ISiy*. C5 Kard a-TrovB^v is best ac-
counted for as an early corruption in the Greek. Apart from ^ we might
think of KaToffirevBei (ver. 13), but |^ suggests laaiv KaTaairevhei.
JKn7] This is best pointed as a verb jEn?, cf Isaiah xxxiv. 7
|Bn^ nSna Onsyi, ^ xiv. n fjrnn. The argument from the Persian
assumes a pomtmg JE'l? which the context makes "ludicrous." In Vet.
Lat. read hilarem for humilem.
APPENDIX. LXXV
7.
M p. 7. " One more illustration jnay be taken from Professor Smend's
edition. In xl. 26c the equivalent for the Greek ' help ' and Syriac ' helper '
is pj^to. That word (unknown in this sense in Hebrew, Chaldee, or Syriac)
is the Arabic translation of the very Syriac word used here that is given in
the Syro-Arabic glossaries (Payne Smith, col. 2815), &c." Here it may be
remarked that p^fi (a conjectural reading across a hole in the paper) is
given as doubtful in the edition quoted (p. 29). Levi ignores it in his note,
" M. Bacher nous semble avoir devine juste : [[J^SJ'JO, qui convient bien
mieux au contexte et aux versions que pIQtSO 'tresor,' suppose par les
^diteurs " ; and the verse as he reads it is (p. 28),
: ][vi^]b nay B'paS rxi "iiDno 'i" nxn^Eai px
Ben Sira writes of Wisdom in ch. xv. 34 H'Sy jytJ'il "13 innS^Sm,
of. iii. 31 IpCO, V. I jyETl 7N. Arabisms may have been introduced into f^
and j!W by Arab scribes and glossators. pyi!3 is Dr Smend's retranslation
from ^ nsliis:k (C. & N., p. 8).
It will be for Persian scholars to criticise the Persian of M. In other
matters some of its statements are questionable or incomplete.
iv oTTTaalq] See pp. LXII, LXXI. " For the rendering ' by his affliction '
to correspond with oirTaaLa ' appearance ' it is not perhaps possible to give
as satisfactory an account.. ..One thing that may be reasonably inferred is
that the translator did not know the meaning of the word otrTaaia. For this
he is not to be blamed, as it is recherche a.nd rare " (M p. 9). But (i) Hatch
and Redpath's Concordance gives the following references for oinaaia,
"Es. 4. 17. Si. 43. 2, 16. Ma. 3. 2. Da. TH. 9. 23 & 10. i, 7 bis, 8, 16.
[aq. Ez. I. I ; SM. Ge. 22. 2. Ez. i. i, 5 ; TH. Ez. i. i. Da. 9. 23 & 10. i,
16]." (2) M seems to connect Sr ev oTrraala with a wrong word in the
Hebrew. It gives the sense of Jtl ySlfi (|^ xii. 1 5 y^fl"l\ Gesen. Thesanr.
yS*) ; and 5 translates M tHNM by iv e^Bw, rejecting 1^ innX3 which
M renders ' by his affliction.'
W&J In 7 we should have been informed that the reading is doubtful,
and that Dr Smend himself writes, " In pyfi fehlt von die obere linke
Spitze und die Nase. Nicht ausgeschlossen sind 3 oder auch 3. Von y
is das (linke) Fussende, die linke und die rechte Spitze da. Letztere kann
kaum ein * sein " (p. 29), the only distinct letter of the word being the
nun. Was pyiD suggested to the decipherer by "Payne Smith, col. 2815,"
or 2816? A possible reading is W12 (1. 2) habitatio, refugium, cf T^ xiv. 27
rrmiiyan. Hence (?) C& tiyfi ^oi^Oeiav, ^ helper (Jer. xvi. 19).
D*3 nipO] A derivation of ^ 1. 3 ^ from & through the Persian
privately communicated (29th May) does not account for D3 (DO), and is
open to criticism in other respects.
k 2
LXXVI
THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA
(D)
CHAPTER 51.
In the Zeitschrift fiir kat/wlische
reconstructs Ben Sira's AlphabetiscJtes
: nji^S noan ntrpn
: TI33 fHK *3no':5
: nnryx kS p Sy
: 31E3 pp ^n^jp p Sj;
: C)D3 sSn na:in d^S iJp
J nDio DDEJ'SJ npni
: nn ippn 2i nnn ciddi
: in^nra nsnn "^ni
TJieologie (1882) Professor G. Bickell
ZjV</ from the Versions as follows :
Se'in 33x^3 nSoji
inty^S 'S nn*n nsy 17
nnx ninyS ^niETl '
D'S'DD 'Sk mp 23
r\T\ i-iDnn *na nj; 24
nmsi 's ^nnn^ 25
nSiyn un D^nxij; 26"
mn^'oS N\T T\iT\p 26=
nSay :3x;o D^^rp isi 27
nonn D^trsj nD^rji 29
ny OS*? DsSys iSy^ 3
APPENDIX. LXXVII
-o<f)ia Irjaov LI. 13 30 from Fritzsche's Lzdri Apocryphi Veteris
Testamenti Graece.
1 3 eVt wv veaiTepoi;,
irplv fj TrXavt]0rjvai fie,
e^rjTrjffa ao<f)iav 7rpo(j)av(S'i iv irpouevyri jj,ov'
14 evavTi vaov rj^Mvv irepl avrrji;,
Kai emf ia^xc'iTtov eK^rjTijffco avTrjv.
15 e^ avdov<; ws TrepKa^ovar]^ a-Ta<f>v\rj'! V(f>pdv6r) rj Kaphia fiov,
iv avrfj eire^r) 6 7rov<! fiov iv ev6vTr)Ti,
ix veorrjTO^ fxov i'xyevov ainrjv.
16 exXiva oXiyov to ov<; jjlov kuI iSe^dfirjv,
Koi TToXXrjv evpov ifiavTm iraiBelav.
17 TrpoKOTTrj iyevero fioi iv avrfj-
Tft) BiSovTi fioi cro^iav huxrai ho^av.
18 Sievoijdrjv yap rov Troirjaai avTijv,
KOI i^rfXaxra to dyadov,
Koi ov fir} alajQJvdw.
19 hiafiefiayrfrai r) '^V')(ri fiov iv avrfj,
Ka\ iv iroirja-ei vofiov BirjKpi^tocrdfirjv
Ta? yeipa^ fiov i^eireraaa tt/jo? va^o?,
/cat Ta ayvorffiara avrrj<; irrevdrfo-a.
20 rifv yjrvxijv fiov KarevBvva et? avrrfv,
Ka\ iv KaBapiofLO) evpov avrijv
KapZiav iKTUfa dfirjv fier avrij'; dif dp')(fj<;,
6ia rovTO ov fir) iyKaraXi(f>6S'
21 KOI r) KoiXla fiov irapdxOv rov iK^rfrrjaai avrrfv,
Sia Tovro ixTfjadfirfv dyadov Krr/fia.
22 eB(OKe Kvp(,o<; yXtacrcrdv fiat fiiadov fiov,
Koi iv avrfj alveaco avrov.
23 iyyiaare Trpo? fie diralSevroi,
Kal avXLtrdrfre iv oiKip TratSeta?,
24 SiOTt iitrrepeiTe iv rovroK,
Kal a'l >^v)(a\ vfidov Sn/rwcrt a^oSpa.
25 ffvoi^a TO arofia fiov Kal iXdXrjaa,
KTijaacrOe eauTot? dvev dpyvpiov
26 rov Tpd-^rfXav vfLwv virodere vtto ^vyov,
Kal iirtZe^dado) if yfrv)(i] vfiwv iraiheiav,
iyyvf iariv evpelv avrrjv.
27 Ihere iv 6(pdaXfi.ol<; vfiwv, on oXiyov iKOiriaffa,
Kal evpov ifiavTw TroXXrjv dvairav(7i,v.
28 fierda-x^ere TratSei'a? iv ttoXXm dpiOfiw dpyvpiov,
Kal rroXvv )(pv<rov Krrjffaqde iv avrfj.
29 ev<j)pav6ei,rf fj ^v^r) iifidov iv rw iXiei avrov,
Kal fir) al(T')(vvdei,r)Te iv alveaei avrov.
30 ipyd^eaSe ro epyov vfiaiv irpo Kaipov,
Kal Bwo'ei Tov fiicrdov vfiwv iv xaipw avrov.
LXXVIII THE WISDOM OF BENSIRA.
Bar Sira LI. 13 30 from De Lagarde's Libri Apocryphi Veteris
Testanienti Syriace.
. ,oaftis\r<' i<ll .i*ari\> ^\s\o .coi^va tJC^l Avaox*
coAujLSJLr^ rc'^OjA.lso
ttHftimr.r^ r^ rOoo A^raa .K'ivAZ.i ^ ^ iuis r<la\o
copula rdicn \\pi .coa cua.viaX K'ica^ vyK" rf.'io' ''^-~t 21
. cofti'iT.r<' >A<asiaft30 .pc'i.^r^ azal ,i.S9 >=3oa> 22
.r<i^o^ Aua oi\(X=30 r<*\t<v> ,^cA a\^ 23
K'ocnA^ ,^.^avTMo .^iAcn ^-so _aiiaft-j* A ,&usat<' i-:^ 24
.K'.ijjA Klicn^
-S
r^.i rt'^v.sa^M ^_asu g iw .ca.a iuisao .^=na& iuiAv^ 25
.r<'i<6.'tnS0 , ^^^^ <^' \-^nAf\ .cbiiOsa ai^.rs' __OAio^o 26
cn\ jjLJkXSa cnT>^ Aoxt.io .ml r^L^.i ^soX icn rda^ia
.ySi ^^_^xah\ i<=ico.io rdsar^juo .'io^.t .1^ iJ.^0^ a s*w r . 28
.col
1
APPENDIX.
LXXIX
The Cairo Text of ch. li. 1330, shewing the letters of Ben Sira's
Alphabet which remain and the places of missing letters.
rnith noon mj^ja ^jnx
nnj^2J' nnns n-i^o-p)
: niD pp r\'r\':p p nnya n2 ts^nnS rh iijna lan* ^j^^^i
i ^tr-na n^aa )Th) nh^D ha tjs^^
J n^nn nxa .nxax d^b'Sji iS^xi iS^n |a pnonn ^na "t|f24
: e|D3 nSi na^n djS ijp nn 'ma-n *nnns ^^^
: nnx Nxia ie'Sj jmai n^e^pnaS N^n nnnp^^
jn^nNsai nn ^majri 'n^^n pp o D^^yp in-)"
J '1 ijpn nnn c)DD1
nnp D^nDB' dd'? jnij xim
'mnyj2 maS lyasj^jD^an^*
np-is3 lEJ'j^ DD'^'ya^"
LXXX THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA.
^t
The acrostic evidently begins with '3N, although Lagarde's Syriac has
r^K" for f^Jt^. In the first line of it the writer says that he was "lyj,
and afterwards he says that he was |t3p (ver. 27). As he was an imitator
of Solomon, he may have had in mind the wise king's choice of wisdom
in I Kings iii. 715 "13 N31 HNX pIX nS pp lyi '33NV (S irplv ^
jfKavTfdrival fie is judiciously rendered or ever I went abroad (A. V. with
marg. astray, R. V.), which suits the context and the parallel. It is
doubtful what stood in the Hebrew, this as we have it being defective
at the beginning of the acrostic.
The beth of HDIT nn&Xl is a spurious initial, f^ HD*!! belonging
to the fourth line of the acrostic. The Greek
e^JjTijffa (To<f>iav 'irpo4>avw<; iv 7rpo<Tev)(r} f-ov,
evavTi vaov rj^iovv Trepl avTrjf,
suggests ^HE'p^ (1^ 13 n^HK'pn) as containing the initial bet/i. Or with
Bickell we may begin the line at iv -rrpoaevxi} p-ov. Better than evavn
vaov would be evavn Xaov as a parallel to 7rpo<f>avfZi;.
J
Bickell's suggestion for the ^mel is convincing. Starting from the
Latin Efflornit tanqitam praecox 7tva, laetatum est cor nieitm in ea as a
rendering of the Greek, he gives for the latter "vielleicht i^ijvOrjaev m?
TrepKa^ovaa ara^vXr]" and for this in Hebrew ")3 nb&J. A slighter
emendation of ef av0ov<;, with eV avrfj run back from the next line,
would give,
62:MMeoYCA CDC -neyK^xoyc^ ct^<j>y\h
6Y4^T^>JQH H K^J^Al^ MOy 6N ^yth.
The Authorised Version reads, " Even from the flower till the grape
was ripe hath my heart delighted in her : my foot went the right way,
from my youth up sought I after her." Less suitable is " From Aer flower
&c." (R. v.), the context referring only to the writer's own immaturity
when he began to seek wisdom. Fritzsche ma/e, "post avdovi adde avTrji,
quod interpres addere neglexit."
" till the ripening grapc\ The writer has in mind Isa. xviii. 5. If the
reading adopted by the A. V. be right, the author is referring to his own
lifetime.... Most MSS. however have to? as for ew? ////, giving a difficult
verse, which might be explained with Fritzsche, 'from her [Wisdom's]
flower, as from the ripening grape,' &c." (E).
APPENDIX. LXXXI
e^avOova-a] Bickell e^r'^vOTja-ev, nb&J. See in xiv. i8<= 701^1 inSI,
1 8* riDIV over 7!21J erased. For f^av6ov<Ta...ri xapBia aov |^ may have
had ^nS-'^Oi:, or ^iSv-'-nSoj. In Prov. xxxi. 12 inn?/!:^ gives the J.
o)? -n-epKa^ovcra a-Ta<f)v\ij] Bickell 72J''l3 !3jyD, which C5 is assumed
to have rendered idiomatically. But perhaps Ben Sira, having in mind
Isa. xviii. 5 (E), wrote UJ^ "1D33, and C& mistook "ID^ for an adjective
prefixed to DJJ^, cf. xlii. 9 aTro/tpuc/jo? dypvirvia (xxxi. I n.). On this
hypothesis it may be suggested that |^ read,
Referring to Holmes and Parsons, 1 find MS. authority for the con-
jectural reading e^avdovaa k.t.X., and for A. V. ti//, in the note, " 'Ef
avdovi^ e^av6ovar)<; 23. e^avdovarj 253. e^avdovaa 254. w? 'jTepKal^ov<Ji)<f\
0)? 7repKa^ovcrrj<; III." The documentary evidence for a wrong reading
is overwhelmingly preponderant, but the A. V. by an exercise of sound
judgement has brought out a right result.
Lastly, it is suggested that the / of Efflomit is a doublet and should be
omitted. With this emendation we have in the Latin, exactly agreeing
with the proposed '12 *n/OJ in |^,
Efflomi tanqiiam praecox tiva,
laetatum est cor metini in ea.
T
The initial daleth is preserved in HD"!*!, ^ ii&ri. IS*^ i-n-k^-n,
which Holmes and Parsons detach from iv avrfj, reading in their text,
ev(l>pdv0i) Tj KapSia p,ov iv avrrj, eVe/Si? ?; Trov<i fiov.
n
Neglecting oKlyov in C5 16 as perhaps out of place, read ''3TN Tl^DH
as the beginning of the /le line. The strange ''31K in |^ 13"'^ (^ 15
, ^q ) is like a transliteration of ^ |j.if<' ^fij ear, but see the note on |^ li.
13"'- % l6...rivS1 rnay be a corruption from *3*7X JlviXI I inclined my
ear (p. LXXXVi), of which |^ \a^ would then likewise be a corruption.
^
The vau of |^ \6^ perhaps belongs to the "Alphabet" (Bickell).
?
Bickell's seventh line is CG 17 with HXT prefixed. It had occurred to
me that the unmeaning |^ 14* '13 77SnX1 nnd I prayed a prayer in my
youth might be a corruption of something like Tl/Sn flNT this was my
/
LXXXII THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA.
prayer : he asked like Solomon not for anything else, but for wisdom.
When riNT became flKI the reading '13 77SnK"l would easily have arisen.
But perhaps this belongs to the H line.
Bickell does not account for |^ n7j^ which, as it stands, means /ter yoke ;
but, with *1D1D masc. for 5 iratheiav just before, the reading may have been
something like T12D7 '7 hSj^ HT. Compare A BOTH IV. i8 (Jewish
Fathers) jHT nSiy TloSn mJE'E' for the use of nSy, vi. 2 HT nn
ri/ynO for the idea of exaltation by Torah or Wisdom.
n
The reading ^naETI (?^, Bickell) is attested by ^ iuizu^rcr and
gives the cheth of the acrostic. The same initial in the next line of |^
is doubtless spurious.
Under teth Bickell gives nyiltO, but it is not easy to explain <Si Sia-
fiefid-xTjTai and Jp ^uiai^rC as renderings of it. Very suitable in itself
would be the reading ill 'K'SJ PlTHD, and TltD is a word of Ben Sira
{xxxii. 9). It is not at once obvious how the renderings of the Versions
as hiajxep-d-xriTat,, ^ ivns.i^rc' would be accounted for, but a not im-
possible explanation has occurred to me.
Under DB'^ we read in Gesen. Thesaur., " in Kal inusit., chald. et talmud.
pDy operam dedit rei, Ithpa. occupatus est in re, it. litigavit. Syr. jiauh.Ar^
pro Trepiepyd^ea-dai Sir. iii. 22. ..Hithpa. litigavit.. . .Gen. xxvi. 20...pE'y
(rixa) n. pr ''EaKo^...fid'^T]v dp rt? aiiro (pijaeie."
Again, under pBTI we read, "pr. cojiiu)ixit...et mtra^ns.... ad/utesit....
Arab. JUe...et (>ift...n et y permutatis," cf. in xxxix. i8 dSt (p. LVIII)
i\dTT(oa-i<;, for TlDriD vvith cheth instead of "IIXJ^D with ajyiu (1^ ^).
The Cairo reading 113 'CSl npBTI is attested by ^, and 5 is
explained by the phonetically slight change to HpB'J^. Conversely ^
might be accounted for as reading cheth for afin. But the acrostic as
read thus far wants an initial teth here. The note on a saying of Hillel in
Aboth II. in the unpublished Appendix to Sayings of the Jeivish Fathers
quotes the comment THD "I^N DN VlOB''? "lB'S\V 'KB' "ll!M<n SnI
HDxSon plPyV As n-|C3 and poy are thus synonyms, m"lt3 in the
acrostic may have been first explained by PIpDJ? (HpB'J^) in the margin,
and then replaced by HpB'y, afterwards read HpETl, in the text. The
same note on Aboth contains the words yifiC? "j3Ti<Dn IH^N^ N7N,
cf. 'i;X 'n^bn (?) in the acrostic.
APPENDIX. LXXXIII
Passing over for the present "ID n^nx T^HJ ^{J'SJ, we come in the
Cairo text to
Here H' (^ ^.Tr^) gives the initial jfod, C& reading perhaps H'
nO'DtJ' *nrinS / spread out my hands heavenward. Another letter of
the acrostic is wrapped up in the next line.
, The punctuation of |^ is faulty. According to ^ the verse 20' '^^ from
T\7\ continues thus:
.cno\ wM K' rc'oiA.iA.'uao cna i\jL&dfu3r<'o cjA Jki.Tu^rC'o
TinxJ Having opened her gates, he would next see Wisdom, or look
about for her. As possible readings, it may be suggested that |^ had
-linX from -Iin, Syr. *, vidit, or IITPtK or "ITPIN {%).
. . . 3 tD'3X1] If there is vacant space here for four letters, |^ may
have read HinDS tS'DN'l atid I perceived her brightness. The words
tt; t ;
n^nXSD ninD31 and in pureness I found her, dr ica\ ev Kadapiafia) evpov
avTrjv, might then be cancelled as a doublet. Or, reading HI t3''DN1
n^JlNTfD rriniOil (^), we may suppose this to be an expansion of
7r\r\Q:i D^nxi, or of n-in[:i nn 2'nNi.
After ^ '\2 H' my hand opened her gates, there cannot have been
anything like arid I bewailed her ignorances, A. V. and R. V. viy ignor-
ances of lier. As an emendation of 5 19 a' as it stands (p. LXXVil) read,
^riMOTHTA ^.YTHC erreNOHCA
for
^rNiOHiviA.T^ ^Y^^c erreNBHC^
The reading i-TrevoT^aa, for which there is the authority of the MSS.
23. 55. 248. 253. 254. (Fritzsche), necessitates an alteration of dyvoyjfxara.
With the proposed dypoTriTa avTr)<: giving the sense and I perceived her
pureness, cf St James iii. 17 But the wisdom that is from above is first
a^vrj. On C5 in connexion with the Latin see p. LXXXV.
Bickell's HvX ^E'S^ ^13313 represents dr rr^v i^v)(fiv /xov KarevOwa
ei<; avTTjv. Supposing H misread nun, nun as in Jiy for cloud (xxxv. 20 n.),
and noting that HvX mimes the top of 7 is like n''lX, which according
to the Hexapla would be a phonetic equivalent of n'"inX (xiv. 22), we
easily get as a corruption n'inX *nn3 ^K'SJ, after which should perhaps
come 'ID '3S1 from iS*"". Having opened her gates and looked round
for her and perceived her within, he directs his soul toward Wisdom,
and cannot turn away his face from her.
/2
LXXXIV THE WISDOM OF BEN SIRA.
ry-h
Two of these letters only need be noticed here. To get the sameck
I first thought of reading with a transposition '7X 133 Dv3D, but
perhaps "1"1")D is right. Compare in Jud. iv. 18 Jael's miD (A cv.V Turn
in, my lord, turn in to me.
The s/tin is contained in "O lyOB' D*D1, where |^ mispunctuates and
reads, See with your eyes that I was little ; And I stood in Iter and found
her. Ye MANY (or great ones), /tear my teaching in my youth. (& % read
MUCH at the end of verse 27 instead of MANY at the beginning of verse 28,
5 27 ending ttoWtjp dvairavtriv (vi. 28), and ^ 27 28 running thus, See
with your eyes tliat I laboured a little in her ; A nd I fo.und her abundantly.
Hear my teaching while little. Reading 'ri70y for i^ ^miOy, compare
ch. vi. 19" 19= And wait for the abundance of her increase. For in the
tillage of her thou shalt toil a little. Comparing ^ ^ 27 we might think
jtDp a mistranslation of ia^\ oXi'fov, or A \>wv oas a corruption
of AJbi.o Auoen, ^ ^nSoyi ^H^^H.
THE GREEK AND THE LATIN.
Different parts of |^, as we have seen, correspond to one another. In
connexion with the acrostic should be read especially ch. vi. 19^ ij"^ and
ch. xiv. 20 XV. 8 on Wisdom.
The Latin of the acrostic, as given by Bickell (p. 324) with some
alteration, begins thus,
Cum adhuc junior essem, priusquam oberrarem,
quaesivi sapientiam palam.
In oratione mea ante templum postulabam pro ilia,
et usque in novissimis inquiram eam.
The next three verses begin with Efflorui[t] (TlVaj), Ambulavit (HDm),
Inclinavi (^JTIOn), the third of them perhaps giving also the 1 by its
"et multam."
Next come the most difficult lines,
Multum profeci (tt/so^ott^ iyevero /j,oi) in ea ;
danti mihi sapientiam dabo gloriam.
Consiliatus sum enim, ut facerem illam ;
et zelatus sum bonum et non confundar.
Colluctata est anima mea in ilia,
et in faciendo (Troi^aei) eam confirmatus sum (BirjKpi/Swadfiriv).
Manus meas extendi in altum,
et insipientiam {to. dyvoijfiara) ejus intellexi.
Animam meam direxi ad illam,
et in purificatione inveni eam.
Possedi cum ipsa cor (KapSiav eKTrfadfi-qv fier avTr}<;) ab initio ;
propter hoc non derelinquar.
APPENDIX. LXXXV
The T line Multum profeci in ea &c. probably began with HT or flXT.
Its danti niihi sapientiam {tm BiSovri fj.oi a-o<f>Lav) suggests *i!3Dnfi7 for
T^ no'?oS, cf. ^ vi. 37'= *]a3n', Psaim cxix. 9899 "i:: 'jDann '2*nd
'rh^^n n^'?P '^^ZS. Next comes Consiliatiis sum QTO.'^m).
The original of Colluctata est may have been m")D (p. LXXXll).
Fritzsche writes on this verse, " i/d/xof ex coniectura scripsi ; III. 106. 155.
157. 254. praebent yi^ov, Vet. Lat. in faciendo eam ; vulgo legitur Xifiov,
etiam in X." Dr Swete gives for it, with variants,
oiafj.e/Ma'^iaTai rj \lrv)(^ri fiov iv avrfj,
Kal iv TTOiTjaei Xi^iov BiTjKpi^affdfirjv.
The Latin et in faciendo eam (CEf 18 tov Troirjaai uvttjv) may be retranslated
nmayDI, cf. |^ vi. ig-^ '1D nmaya "'3, and the variant fiov (Swete,
Fritzsche) accounts for the impossible reading of "The best M.SS." (p. ix).
For -6t write -ai and we get in uncials,
TTOIHC^IMOY
TTOlHCMMOy
and then iTOlHCei MMOy
Cf in Hexaplar renderings of 'y"l2'3 (Ps. xxviii. 2, xxxi. 23) di>a^or](7ai
(-V<ret).
The jfod line begins Manus mens (H*), and ends with intellexi (W luxi,
23. 55. 248. 253. 254. e-rrevorjcra). Before intellexi comes insipientiam
ejus, the unwisdom of Wisdom. This suggests ^rNlOHIVi^ sing.
(for (& a'^vor\iiata), which is not unlike ^I^NIlClVi^. According
to 1^ ^, intellexi should be followed immediately by et in purificatione
(W agnitione) inveni eam.
The next letters are given by direxi (^nJJID), cor O7) ; and to the
remaining initial words correspond more or less aptly. Venter mens, Dedit,
Appropiate (CBr eyy La-are) which does not suggest 1"1"1D (Bickell), Qttid
adltitc, Aperui os meum, Collum vestrum, In proximo, Videte, Assumite
(ffi MeTdcr^ere) a substitute for " Hear," Laetetur. The shortening of the
p line (|^ 26'^) to In proximo est invenire eam, C5 iiyyvii icmv evpelv avrrjv,
is explained by the homoeoteleuton {avTriv...avTr]v) of its hemistichs.
Bickell's Latin, which is interspersed with words from (&, is "bereits
nach dem Resultate des Herstellungsversuches abgesetzt" (p. 323). The
letter W refers to Walton's Polyglot. On the Vet. Lat. see also E
p. 29 sq.
LXXXVI THE WISDOM OF BEN SPRA.
THE HEBREW AND THE SYRIAC.
^ li. 1330 (p. LXXIX) agrees closely with b (p. LXXVlli) and differs
from & (p. Lxxvii).
T-N
The 3 and i lines having disappeared, and ^ nD^H being rendered by
5p "julpono," there is no mention of Wisdom, the subject of the poem, in
Jc until verse 25 ; pronouns which should refer to Wisdom are masculine;
and verse 13 seems to refer to the name of the Lord (Eickell).
On ^ Bickell writes (p. 323), " In V. 16 a habe ich mir eine ganz evidente
Emendation nach dem Griechischen erlaubt; die absurde jetzige Lesart
un<^ ich betete sein Gebet als ich klein war ist namlich dadurch entstanden,
dass man die Form 'va9'lit' als ' v'9allit' aussprach, dann aber, um wieder
Sinn in den Satz hineinzubringen, '5'luteh' hinzufiigte und 'edno'durch
Weglassung eines Buchstabens in ' -no ' verwandelte." With this ex-
planation of ^, the Hebrew here would seem to have been derived from
the Syriac. But the conjecture is open to criticism, and does not end so
well as it begins. To read f<li.Tr<' to ow, instead of jj.-ik' to ov? ^ou
(iv. 8, vi. 33 *]JTN), is an artificial way of accounting for i^Lit^* ioj^x ."^,
5 oXcyov a little. The same verse may give the 1 (Bickell), but this is
not certain.
If f^ 17 is the T line, it may have begun with a PIT or HNT now missing.
The " yoke " of Wisdom (vi. 30) is seemingly out of place here : it comes in
better below in the line '13 DDnXIVI, with which compare in Buber's
Midrasch MiskU 2S b 'ID HTin h^ nSlp 1"1N1X nflj DX (S. S.). Under
J2 on p. LXXXII it is conjectured that the true initial word riTltD of the
line was replaced by a synonym ripDJ? {T\p^'^)- Compare |^ xxxviii. 4 a.
In the n and 13 lines ^ follows ^ which has ^SHK in both, in the former
case perhaps as a corruption of nS*lX (vi. 27, li. 10''). For the original of
CR 18 Bievori6r)v we might have thought of *riD&T (Prov. xxxi. 16) if |^ had
not preserved the n word TlDtJTI.
?-'
^ ^nn3 for ^riJilD (CS KarevOwa) in the 3 line, and so %, both placing
it wrongly before the ' line. Ending the * line with mUDS tS^DNI, note that
APPENDIX. LXXXVII
l^iW xlii. xliii. (C. & N. pp. 14, 16) quote Ex. xxiv. 10 D^OBTl DVy^l
"irib?, and compare what is said of her brightness in the book of Wisdom.
(St 20 eV Kadapia^m, xliii. I Ka0apt6T'r]To<;. ffi 20 rightly Kaphiav for
3^1 in the 7 line.
n-n
1^ TJS a synonym for 1"l"lD in the D line, ^ better 13D. |^ wrongly
D*3"l at the beginning of the ^ line. ^ 'JD at the end of the 1 line, &
TToXK-^v avd-rravaiv. (& at the end of the X line iraiBeiav, ^ (^^o.iV99.
Comparing |^ vi. 2125 nNtJ'l "ID NJJ'D, we may suppose that we have
the original form of the X line with a vau prefixed in f^ 26^
Some things in the Cairo Text require fuller consideration than was
practicable in this edition (p. X). In places it is "manifestly corrupt," as
in the passage described as " A chaos of variants " (p. xxxvil). On the
whole it is not unlike the part of it which contains the acrostic in ch. li.,
where much of Ben Sira's Alphabet is given by ^ as it stands (p. Lxxix),
other letters can be recovered with the help of the Versions, and a few
remain doubtful. Possibly Bickell's initial words are right or nearly right
everywhere except in the tj line.
^
)*<n3j
IT
\r
?'3V
::^-*TX'
KTi.
^tt**^r::a/faLfc
ECCLUS. LEWIS-GIBSON FOLIO. VERSO.
i^JO
it '*n*
- . < '.-5 t
^:ir '^'-
' !
^
f
)->' -
ECCLUS. LEWIS-GIBSON FOLIO. RECTO.
III.
PREFATORY NOTE
INTRODUCTION
NOTES ON THE TEXT
THE TEXT
<\r
PREFATORY NOTE.
T N presenting to the learned public the following pages it is my
-*- first duty to state that on me falls the sole responsibility for the
Introduction, the transcription of the Text, and the Notes to it. The
only exceptions are the transcription of the Persian Glosses in the text
(pp. 13 15) and the commentary on them in the notes; these are the
work of an Oxford scholar whose well-known modesty and dread of
publicity forbid me to disclose here his name.
In the Introduction the reader will find a description of the MSS.
used in this edition, as well as a discourse on the Relation of Ben Sira to
the O. T. The former needs no apology, whilst the latter will probably
call forth a good deal of opposition ; but this is no reason for suppressing
views which are the result of studies pursued for a long time with
earnestness and devotion. In the printed text the lines and pages cor-
respond exactly to those of the MSS., of which I have endeavoured
to make the transcript as faithful a copy as possible. This was
fortunately no difficult task, since the MSS. from which this copy is
prepared are in fairly good preservation. But where the slightest
reason for doubt existed, where a word or a letter was not quite
legible at the first glance, the words or letters in question were pro-
vided with the sign in contradistinction to the sign - occurring as
raphe over various letters in the MSS. In places where there is
some real reason to doubt the reading in the text special warning
is always given in the notes. In the numbering of the verses I have
followed that of the Authorised Version ; this version recommending
I 2
4 PREFATORY NOTE.
itself to me both on account of its fulness (or, as it has been con-
sidered, richness in interpolations) and its arrangement of the chapters.
Verses not to be found in it (which means in most cases not to
be found in any Greek MS.) are indicated by repeating the number
of the preceding verse enclosed in brackets. In the Notes I give
a commentary on such passages as seemed to require an explanation.
This I have chiefly endeavoured to accomplish by giving as many
references to parallels or echoes in the Hebrew literature. Biblical and
post- Biblical, as were in any way calculated to throw light on the words
of our author. The hitherto published Hebrew portions of B. S. are
of course of the greatest importance and in the chapters are referred
to as O. H. ( = Original Hebrew), whilst the references to the Hebrew
chapters included in this volume use the terms above and below. Por-
tions again of B. S, which at present exist only in the Versions are cited
as Ecclus. Of the versions, Greek as well as Syriac, I have, while
consulting them throughout, made little use in my notes ; reproducing their
variants only in cases when the reading suggested by them seemed to
be an improvement upon that afforded by our MSS., or (as in some
few instances) when the misreadings and the mistranslations of the
versions were calculated to bring our text into more prominent relief
In consulting the Greek I have mostly used Fritzsche's edition of
the Apocrypha; the Hebrew text, as already pointed out by many
specialists, affording many readings and giving whole verses not to be
found in the Codices used by Professor Swete in his edition of the
Septuagint but included often in Fritzsche's text or noticed at least in the
Apparatus Criticus. I need hardly say that I do not consider my com-
mentary as definitive. The obscurities are too many to allow us to hope
for finality in a preliminary edition ; and I am as anxious for the instruc-
tion of fellow-students as they are for the publication of these texts.
I am also convinced that finality will not be reached without a more
thorough-going study of the post-Talmudic literature in its various
branches philosophic, gnomic and liturgical than students are wont
to accord to it. But if it is not my "duty to complete the work,"
PREFATORY NOTE. 5
neither did I feel at liberty to desist from it altogether. Thus the
attempt is made, whilst time and further study, added to " ministering
to the sages" and "discussion with the disciples," will do the rest.
In conclusion it is my pleasant duty to record my thanks to the
Rev. Aaron Bensimon, Chief Rabbi of Cairo, and Mr Jussef M. Cattaui,
Warden of the Jewish Community in Cairo, for their exceptional liberality
in placing the treasures of their Genizah at my disposal, which alone
made this publication possible. To my friend Mr L. D. Barnett of
Trinity College I am indebted for assistance in reading the greater part of
the proofs. I have also to express my thanks to my friend Mr Reginald
Q. Henriques of Cairo (originally of Manchester), to whose kindness,
beginning during my stay and still continuing, I am indebted for many
a precious document and important MS.
S. SCHECHTER.
March 1899.
AUTHORITIES QUOTED.
Aruch Hashalem (d'^CH "jliy) ed. by A. KOHUT. Cited Aruch Hashalem.
Backer. The Hebrew Text of Ecclus. Jewish Quarterly Review, 1897, IX. 543-
573. Cited sometimes Bacher.
Benzeeb. ^H-> pny3 D"3 yC'in' nO^n. cited Benzeeb.
Cowley-Neubauer. The Original Hebrew of a portion of Ecclus. Oxford, 1897.
Cited O. H.
Edersheim, a. In the Holy Bible... with an explanatory and critical commentary,
&c. London, 1888. Cited Ed.
Fritzsche. Kurzgefasstes exegetisches Handbuch zu den Apokryphen d. A. T.
Leipzig, 1859. Cited Fr. Com.
Fritzsche. Libri Apocryphi V. T. Lipsiae, 1871. Cited Fr.
Hal^VY, J. Etude sur la partie du texte H^breu de I'Ecclesiastique rdcemment
ddcouverte. Paris, 1897. Cited Hal6vy.
JASTROW, M. A Dictionary of the Targumim, the Talmud Bably and Jerushalmi.
Cited Jastrow.
Kahana, David, nnjrn nipOl D"a 'D. (Periodical n^E'n for 1898.)
Lagarde. Libri V. T. Apocryphi Syriace. Lipsiae, 1861. Cited Syr.
L]vi, Israel. L'Eccl^siastique, texte original H^breu. Paris, 1898. Cited L6vi.
Levy, Jacob. Neuhebraisches und Chaldaisches Worterbuch. Cited sometimes Levy.
Perles, F. "Notes Critiques sur le Texte de L'Eccl6siastique." Revue des
Etudes Juives, 1897. Cited Perles.
Saadyah. *"l7jri ISD in Studien u. Mittheilungen aus der Kaiserlichen Oeffent-
lichen Bibliothek zu St Petersburg von Dr A. Harkavy. St Petersburg,
1 89 1. Cited Saadyah.
Schlatter. Das neu gefundene Hebraische Stiick des Sirach. Gutersloh, 1897.
Smend. Das hebraische Fragment der Weisheit des Yesus Sirach. Berlin, 1897.
Cited Smend.
Strack, Herm. L. Lehrbuch der Neuhebraischen Sprache. Cited Strack.
(This list does not include authorities quoted by their full titles.)
INTRODUCTION.
THE Fragments of the "Wisdom of Ben Sira" published in this
volume come from the Genizah at Cairo to which we owe the
former discoveries of this Apocryphon'. These Fragments, twenty pages
of which are now edited for the first time, represent two Manuscripts, the
one occupying pp. 3 10, the other the rest of the text pp. 1 1 24^ For
convenience' sake we shall designate them as MS. A and MS. B.
I.
MS. A.
MS. A consists of 4 leaves of paper. Size of the paper 18 x 11 cm.,
whilst the space given to the writing measures only i5x8'5cm. The
MS. is fairly well preserved except in four places where the paper is
a little damaged'. But even there the injury done is not of a serious
nature, affecting only two or three letters at a time, and these can
easily be supplied.
There are no marks of guiding lines in the body of the MS., but
the writing is bounded by vertical lines drawn through the length of
the paper. In a few cases the letters overlap these lines*. In other
places the scribe prolonged a letter in order to bring up the writing
as close as possible to the marginal line'. Only in three places we
have something like a waving* stroke (-) intended to fill up the line, the
space left being too small for the word with which the next line begins.
* See Times of July 6, 1896, and Mrs Lewis' In the Shadow of Sinai, Ch. vii.
^ pp. 21, 22 were given as a Genizah specimen in the Jewish Quarterly Review of January, i8g8.
3 Cf. 5 6, 13 23", 16 3' and 24.
* Such are the 1 of lU'tS" (3 8), ^ of ^l^NO (6 6), the N' of ^hvf (12 lo), and the nJT of
nno"?' (15 lo).
6 For instance, the ^ of '?30 (3 i8), the T of niV (4 6), the H of n'n'?Unn3 (6 25), and
the final D of Dn"n (16 26).
* These are to be found after ym (7 20), hi-\ (16 10), and VBT/Ot? (ibid. v. 15).
8 Ni^D p naan
The number of writing lines on each page is 28 (pp. 3, 5, 6, 7, 10)
and 29 (pp. 4, 8, 9) respectively. On pp. 3 and 5 the scribe made use
of the 29th line to insert there one word (p. 3) or two (p. 5), which
enabled him to commence the following page with a new verse.
With the exception of the prolonged letters, naturally distorted,
the MS. is written in square characters, with a very slight tendency
towards cursive, in a rather minute hand, as may easily be imagined
from the small size of the paper and the large amount of writing
it contains. The only real approach to cursive is visible in the 7, which
sometimes (in the minority of cases) resembles the 7 in various later
MSS.' and in the N combination, the basis of which is rather rounded.
This fact however need not be interpreted as pointing to a late age.
We have now in the Genizah collection dated MSS. of a decidedly cursive
character from the middle of the nth century, and our Fragment may
thus without serious objection be attributed to the same if not to an
earlier period.
The country in which our MS. was written is unknown, the MS.
in its defective state giving no clue. But considering the place of its
discovery it may safely be attributed to the Orient or to North Africa.
So far as my examination of the Genizah allows me to judge, the great
majority of its documents come from these parts of the world.
The number of words in a line varies between seven and eleven. Some
words are provided with vowels and ra/^^-signs" ; this however is not
peculiar to this MS. The tetragrammaton is represented by two Yods
crowned by a third Yod (,\)'. The words are written in one continuous
line across the page, not in the two columns which are such a conspicuous
feature in MS. B. It should be noted that this hemistichal division is
only an imitation of the mode in which the Book of Proverbs was intended
1 See Steinschneider, Vorlesungen iiber die Kunde Hebrdischer Handschriften p. 31 and the
Schreibtafel at the end of the book.
2 Cf. 3 18, 244 2, 216 5, II, 2212 6, 13 13 2", 6, 8, 914 9, 11, 16, 2615 10
16 5, 6, 18.
' See Steinschneider Abbreviaiur des Tetragrammaton in the Monatsschrift fur Geschichte und
Wissenschaft des Judentums vol. 40, pp. 130 seq. His conclusion that this way of representing
the tetragrammaton originated with the Franco-German Jews cannot well be accepted, as may
be seen from the Genizah specimens published by S. S. in the Jewish Quarterly, x. p. 654 seq.
reproducing a ritual never known in Europe in which the tetragrammaton is given by three
Yods M. The J'DPIV ISO (in the Mediaeval Jewish Chronicles, 11. published by Dr Neubauer) has
also the v
INTRODUCTION. 9
to be written, but which was only observed by the " eminent scribe "
(plllfi "ISID), not as it seems by the usual copyists'. Our scribe, as we
shall see presently, has no claim to this honourable title, and the division
of the verses is marked by two dots (:), sometimes by one dot ( )".
But even these are sometimes wrongly placed, which shows that our
scribe is not always very reliable'. Altogether he must be described as
a very careless copyist. For not only may he be fairly suspected of
having corrupted many words and even omitted whole verses^ but it can
hardly be doubted that he was not always competent to read the MS.
from which our copy was prepared'. Occasionally however he corrects
his own mistakes. This he does either by drawing a line through the
word or letter written wrongly', or (mostly in the case of single letters)
by providing it with a dot', or by inserting the letter or the word
omitted by mistake between the lines'.
In this class of mere self-corrections must, I think, be included the
few readings to be found in the margins or between the lines'. They are
all supplied by the same hand, and probably taken from the same MS.
Had our scribe been in the possession of a second codex, it is not only
likely that the number of the glosses would have been much larger (as
may be seen from MS. B), but it is certain that he would have corrected
from it such passages as 4 14, it being highly improbable that one and the
same verse should be illegible in two distinct MSS. Unfortunately even
these self-corrections were, as it seems, sometimes neglected. This fact
is suggested by the dot-signs (..) on certain passages, apparently indi-
cating some wrong reading in the body of the MS. but unaccompanied by
the right one in the margin'".
As to orthographical peculiarities, they are mostly confined to the
' See Masechet Soferim, ed. Miiller, text c. xni. i and notes pp. 172, 173.
=> E.g. 3 174 io=- 16 13 2MI).
' See 4 14, 17" 6 3 16 15.
* See notes 4 19 5 46, 6 16 7 15, 12 13, etc.
' See note on 4 14.
See 3 ig' 12 13 14 18", 18', 23 15 3 16 15, 22.
' See 4 2115 14, 19 16 8.
s See 5 106 1112 13 13 2", 2" 22" 14 9, iS" 15 1416 22, 23.
9 See 3 1412 14 14 \0, i8= 15 3, 9.
" See pp. 4, 5, 6, 8, and 9. I suspect strongly that the ._. of niH (4 2) ought to have
been placed above the word, marking it as a mistake, the correct reading being nn (see note).
The same was probably the case with TIV (13 6) and J'OI (14 16).
2
frequent use of the Yod'. Other strange phenomena in the MS. cannot
well be reduced to a system and are discussed in the notes^
Lastly I must remark that our MS. shows no indication of division
into chapters ; unless we take as such the two blanks, the one on p. 4
(before 4 11) and the other on p. 7 (before 13 2"). The first, closed
at both ends by writing, may perhaps have been meant as a nOinO,
whilst the second, in which the blank continues to the end of the line,
was intended for a nniHS'. The objection to this explanation is that
the context in these places would rather lead us to expect a HPIinS before
4 II, the matter following being of a decidedly fresh nature, whilst
13 2" is so closely connected with the preceding verses as to leave
scarcely room there for a nOIJlD.
II.
MS. B.
This MS., consisting of seven leaves of paper (pp. 11 24), comes
from the same codex of which the Lewis-Gibson Fragment, as well
as the Fragments in the Bodleian, once formed a part. It is now
well known* and thus requires no detailed description. The only
new feature is the letter 3 to be found in various places, viz. : on the
top of p. 16 and ibid, on the margin against line 17 (v. 18); on the
top of p. 18 ; on the margin of p. 22 against the 12th line (v. 12''^'').
I have no satisfactory explanation for it. One naturally thinks of the
abbreviation fi in the Bible standing for nmnS. But none of the different
functions which the pethuchah is supposed to perform" could satisfactorily
account for the omission of the 3 in p. 17 (before 38 i), p. 18 (before
38 25), and p. 23 (before 51 13), which are certainly quite separated
> E.g. in" (4 15), yjS'n (4 25), D^cn (6 32, see however 16 20 D^C*), nnVK (6 37),
VD' (7 23), T"IV (13 6, but 1"I1X in 12 5"). Cf. on this point Rapoport in the Hebrew
periodical Bikkure Haittim, X. p. 104. See also O. H. p. xxxvi.
* An exception may be made in the case of the peculiar confusion between fV and ?K
(see notes on 4 22, 28W, 5 5, 6"), which may perhaps be accounted for by the 7N combination
(>{) resembling somewhat a reversed V.
' See on this point Miiller (as above), notes p. 30, No. 74.
* For the best description see I. Levi's Introduction to his L' EcMsiastique, p. ix. seq.
' See Miiller (as above) p. 24.
INTRODUCTION. 1 1
from the previous verses \ nor for its appearance on the top of p. i8,
where the verse with which the page begins' is closely connected with
those that precede it.
Another feature of our Fragment is the greater number of pointed
words than were to be found in the hitherto discovered pages of
the same MS.^ Particularly worth noting is the pointing of Dhni
(38 17" gl.). Two more instances appear in HIKI and in ''\ph (O. H. 42 3,
18). It is difficult to account for these dots except by describing them
as representing the o vowel of the well-known Babylonian system of
pointing^ But in this case we shall have to assume that there is some
mistake in the former place (38 17") on the one hand since Dhni would
give no sense whilst on the other hand we shall have to explain all
the other pointings as added by another hand, for there is some difficulty
in accepting that one and the same scribe would use both the Oriental
and the Babylonian system, though such dual punctuation is not unknown.
Lastly I shall call attention to the two Persian glosses found in this
Fragment, which teach the same lesson as those known from the O. H.,.
namely that copies of the Hebrew Ecclesiasticus were not so scarce, as
its later disappearance would lead us to believe'.
Of vital differences between the two MSS. there are only to be
noticed: the JVD'J in MS. A and *1D*3 in MS. B^ the fjl^n^ in MS. A
and fjIDnO in MS. B", and the representation of the Tetragrammaton,^
which MS. A, as already mentioned, gives by ,', and MS. B by **\
It is also to be noticed that MS. A shows a closer agreement with
the Syr. than MS. B. Whilst the latter in many cases corresponds with
the Gr. as against the Syr. we have very few instances of this kind
in MS. A, which fact points to various classes of MSS. existing in the
Hebrew itself
' Cf. also O. H. 42 9, 15 and 44 i. I must however call attention to Dr Ginsburg's
statement in his Introduction to the Massoretico-Critical Edition of the Hebrew Bible (pp. 18, 19)
that in a certain Paris MS. there occur in the Book of Proverbs seven sectional divisions "simply
preceded by a vacant line without the letter S."
2 ny B" O, etc. It is not impossible that it indicates that there is a pethuchah on the page,
but in that case we should also expect one on the top of pp. 17 and 23.
3 See 30 17(1) (gl.), 2o''(2) 36 8 gl. and 33 26. About O. H. cf. Smend, p. 5.
* See Smend, ibid.
' See notes on 32 i'", 35 20W and O. H. 40 18 gl. and 45 9 gl.
' See note on 4 17' and text 33 i. Cf. also O. H. 44 20''.
' See 6 9 and O. H. 42 i.
2 2
12 NTD p noan
III.
Relation of Ben Sira to the Old Testament.
The Fragments published in this volume have revealed so many
important linguistic features that an examination of the style and language
of the Wisdom of B. S., particularly in its relation to the canonical
Writings, is most desirable. Such an examination of course suggested
itself to every Biblical student as soon as the first discovery of the
original was made, and I hinted at it in my essay "A Fragment of the
Original Text of B. 5'."'; but as the whole of the first find consisted of
one leaf amounting to about a fiftieth part of the whole book I did
not consider it sufficiently representative to justify serious conclusions.
It is true, as was pointed out at the time, that among the two hundred
words which the first Fragment restored to us of the original Hebrew
of B. S. only three occurred that could not be found in the O. T.
But the statistical test, laying so much stress on the proportion which
the New-Hebrew words bear to others, did not recommend itself to
me as satisfactory in the case of B. S.' For B. S., though not entirely
devoid of original ideas, was, as is well known, a conscious imitator' both
as to form and as to matter, his chief model being the Book of Proverbs*.
Now Jewish writers have at almost all periods fairly succeeded in
writing a pure Biblical Hebrew. To give an instance lying near at
hand 1 shall refer here to Benzeeb, who flourished about twenty-
one centuries after B. S. and in whose Hebrew re-translation of the
latter's 'Wisdom ' hardly more than a dozen Rabbinisms could be
' See Expositor, July 1896, p. i.
^ See Professor Driver's notice in the Guardian, July 1896, p. 1029, as well as his Introduction
to the Literature of the 0. T. (ed. 1891), p. 483.
' The statement by some writers that the Jews were imitators is as far as the canonical
writers are concerned still to be proved. It is based on the assumption that certain Biblical
books could not have been composed at the date which tradition has assigned to them. The
books admittedly written "after the turning-point in the Hebrew style in the age of Nehemiah,"
such for instance as the books of Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah, Ecclesiastes, Esther, and Chronicles,
do not show any real effort to imitate the older literary productions. They write the style of
their own age.
Among others see Schiirer, Geschichte des JUdischen Volkes im Zeitalter Jesu Christi, 11. p. 593,
Bickell, Zeitschrift filr Kat. Theologie, 1882, and Seligmann, Das Buch der Weisheit, etc. p. 20. R.
.Saadyah {Sepher Ha^galui, ed. Harkavy), p. 150, considers it also as a 'Wd "iBd"? nonn IDIO ISD.
t
INTRODUCTION. 1 3
discovered'. His success is of course due to his skill in imitating the
Biblical style. The test therefore for divining the real state of the
language in an age of such productions is not to be sought in what the
writers have succeeded, but in what they have failed, in accomplishing.
B. S.'s production is undoubtedly a successful imitation on the whole,
but it is not less certain that he failed in parts. Judged by this test,
which I think is the only right one, we shall arrive at the conclusion
that at the period in which B. S. composed his ' Wisdom,' classical Hebrew
was already a thing of the past, the real language of the period being
that Hebrew idiom which we know from the Mishnah and the cognate
Rabbinic literature.
Before examining the evidence of B. S.'s failure it is necessary to
point out that even his success need not deceive us, for, as in the case
of other imitators, it is simply due to the fact that he had already
made ample use of the Bible.
The following list, containing the phrases, idioms, typical expressions,
and even whole verses about which there can be no reasonable doubt
that they were either suggested to him by or directly copied from the
Scriptures, will best show how well he was acquainted with the Bible and
how much he made use of it :
[Uncertainty of reading or interpretation is denoted by asterisks ; in each case notes
and text should be consulted. In O. H., Levi's excellent commentary should be specially
consulted.]
Ecclus. 3
8
':) -yiw
Deut.
28
2
13
iS niTj;
Exod.
23
5
18, 21
]00 n)i6^--Qbv nSnj
Ps.
131
I
23
nan ^n
Exod.
23
21
26
nn3 nV
J)
8
28
29
noDnS nae'po |tki
Prov.
2
2
30
nxton ^SDn r]pi'ii
Dan.
4
24
' Benzeeb died 181 1. See Steinschneider's Catalogue [of the Bodleian Library), col. 795. A
similar production of proverbs in elegant Biblical Hebrew, betraying only a very few Rabbinisms
and later philosophical phrases, are the tlDK 'PB'D by Isaac Satanow, who died about 1803.
As an example of a failure I will notice here, Joshua Duklo's Hebrew Version of B. S. in
which the Rab. dialect is predominant. See Zeitlin's Kiryath Sepher, p. 71.
H
Exclus. 4 I
3"
12
. 13
> If
, 14*
, 17"
, 20*
. 24
, 28
, 28t')*
, 29
> I
> l'*'
, 2
. 3
. 4
, 7'
. 8
II
12
i'
3
4
5
2J'SJ -TCI
ya Tann
'}) n3oni
'y\ nj;
py nxE'D
JIB'S njyan
-[^ DPiS: ''^
Sj-in Sk "Isle's '1
"IK'S: nisn
'Ji ']3'? nnx 'n Sn
DpJ DV31
nn "j-isai
1*3 Sy -]!'
n^m 'n pSpi
nry truj
any 7n
I Sam. 22 2 (etc.)
Lam. 1 20
Ps. 68 6
Prov. 8 35
3 16, 18
Gen. 39 5 (etc.)
Prov. 8 1 7
Exod.' 36 35
Eccles. 3 I
Lev. 22 16 (Zeph. 3 18)
Ps. 84 12
Prov. 16 I
Exod. 14 14
Ps. 16 3
Prov. 18 9
Micah 2 i (etc.)
Ps. 10 3
Num. 16 39
Eccles. 3 15
Exod. 34 6 (etc.)
Is. 34 8 (etc.)
Prov. 11 4
Eccles. 7 8
Prov. 30 32
18 3
Is. 66 3 (etc.)
"
Cant. 6 16
Ps. 46 3 (Prov. 22 11)
2 Kings 19 3 (etc.)
Ecclus. 6 9
i6*
22*
" 27
))
30
})
31
)
33
7
15
)J
11
11
12
JJ
17
)>
170
18
J>
19
12
3*
6
)>
10
13
12
)}
19
)J
21
23"
11
25
26
14
3
17
19
20
INTKODUCTIOr
^.
15
^ns^n m
I Sam.
25
39
D**n -111V
jj
)>
29
'Ji D^anS n'?!
Job
32
9
Ipm EJ'TT
Deut.
13
'5
'Ji nnpTn.Ti
Prov.
4
13
(Job 27 2)
nS^n S^ns
Num.
15
38
niN3n mtsyi
Prov.
4
9
(etc.)
-|JTi< Dm
>)
J)
20
may ddnSo
Lev.
23
7
(etc.)
^'SE'oi Dna
I Sam.
2
7
(Ps. 75 8)
trnnn Sn
Prov.
3
29
na-i Bni 'n
Job
25
6
Sk Sn hy
Prov.
16
3
(etc.)
I'SIK 2nD
I Chr.
29
4
(etc.)
|n naitDi
Nahum
3
4
'i1 npTX QJ1
Is.
58
2
DpJ 1*2''
Deut.
32
41
WIB'3 poKn Sx
Prov.
26
24,
25
na'p -iB'ip
2 Kings
12
21
(etc.)
nno 'Nns5
Jer.
2
24
(Job 24 5)
'ji yno nmj
)
9
2
(Prov. 14 32)
ly'r ly
Job
20
6
VJS NJB''
Eccles.
8
I
n^e'i i'm
I Kings
18
27
]y p
Prov.
23
6
(etc.)
'Ji inNS nSh
Ps.
49
II
S-iiJ nvS
Joel
4
3
(etc.)
nSi* 1JI33
Is. .
51
6
(Ps. 102 27)
innx itj'a*
Job
21
33
.B''i:x nB'N
))
5
17
i6
xTD p n3n
Ecclus. 14
20
njn* noDnn
Ps.
1
I, 2 & 37 30
H
23*
'}) t\'piyan
Jud.
5
28 (etc.)
f>
26
13p D^B^I
Num.
24
21 (etc.)
if
27
nWi HDini
Jud.
9
15 (Eccles. 7 12)
16
1
min trsini
Jer.
2
8
iy
4
E''I2* nS") nt33*
Ps.
22
6
It
5
vs nnsn Snp "iinm
Prov.
24
7
i
6
'X\ pB'E'
Is.
51
3
i>
11
oSiy DB'l
J
56
5
7
NIK' *no niDm*
Job
22
15
II
9*
nSnn 'J nS
Ps.
33
I
i>
13
'S njiK' nSi
Prov.
12
21
II
14
K-in n'B'x-oo D^nSx
Gen.
1
I
11
17
'Ji nnai D"n...*isS
Deut.
30
IS (Jer. 21 8)
II
19
'Ji ba 'T]}
Ps.
33
IS. 18
16
I
n^Jiy 'J3n
2 Sam.
3
34 (etc.)
l
3"
DH'^nn paxn Sx
Job
24
22
II
5
nSxD ni3n
II
16
2
II
6
C|:n ')n) ^a mpv
Is.
65
5 & 10 6
II
10
'Sji t|SN niNO B'jr
Num.
11
21 (etc.)
11
13
p'Tx mxn
Prov.
10
24
J)
15
nps nS nx ne'pn
Exod.
7
3
II
If
"123 DV3
Num.
20
20
II
18
D^OB'n OB'i D^OK'n |n
I Kings
8
27
11
19
Dnn *axp
Jonah
2
7
II
23
nS non
Prov.
6
32 (etc.)
11
25 ^
*nn '^pB'oa
Job
28
25
II
II
yi ninx
II
32
10
30
llC),
12''* 'ji |nsD
Ez.
29
7
11
12"^
e'sj ns
Job
11
20
INTRODUCTION.
17
2cclus. 30
13
y?)]} -i3Dm
I King
; 12
10
i
19 (gl.)*
'Jl D^ijn 'hhah
Ps.
115
6
ao'C'
n j^pio "n
I Sam.
20
16 (etc.)
77
21*
nJip-.'-i'? |nn Sn
Ps.
31
ir
31
5
np3' nS 'n 'n
Prov.
28
20
77
6(')
mny avn jrtj'in'?
>)
11
4
32
3 (gl-)*
naS s^jsm
Micah
6
8
77
4
n^e* -jsK'n
Ps.
102
I
1)
16, i6<''
aSK'O p*
Prov.
28
S
J
1 70
UIB'S Tl!:J"
21
23. 24
2 2('
D'yjj'n -jTin
4
19
22<^)
'J1 -llfiB'
)J
19
16
J
24
mm nviJ
>
28
7
35
9 gi-
'Ji *'* niSo
19
17
)
ll
'Ji 'S ^3
Jer.
51
56
a^sj" D'np^i
Ps.
79
12
J
12"
'Ji -iHB'n ^K
Deut.
10
17
It
12'
D^js Ki^o lay
2Chr.
19
7
tt
IS
^n^ Sy nyat
Lam.
1
2
it
17
3S2'0 njryv.-DSiJj'i
Gen.
18
25
71
18"
'Ji jno I'nD' ny
Deut.
33
II
>
18'
y^y") nDOi
Ez.
7
II
>
.9-
'Ji n^E'' ny
Jer. 25
14 (Prov. 24 29 & 12 14)
36
2
D'-un Sd Sy inns
I Chr.
14
17
)f
3gl-
Sy n* p|:n
Zech.
2
13 (etc.)
19
S
'Jl I'K '2
I Chr.
17
20
11
6
'y\ T -nKn..:mK 'n
Ps. 74
[I &
44 4 (Exod. 15 6)
>
7
non iisj^i
Jer.
10
^5
?
TIN... -IX
Ps.
74
10
>
8
"lyitt.-l'p
Dan.
11
35
i8
NTD j2 noan
Ecclus. 36
8t'
'i) 'H *3
Job
9
12
(Eccles. 8 4)
io
e'Ni nae'n
Ps.
74
13
(& 8 3)
lO*
2tt)b ^nsfl
Num.
24
17
>
II
'Ji 3py* 'Dnj?
Is.
49
6
(Ps. 74 2)
))
13
l^n^K' pDO
Exod.
16
17
(2 Chr. 6 30)
1)
14
'J1 -[113301
I Kings
8
II
(etc.)
ji
17"
"inij; nSsn
Dan.
9
17
(i Kings 8 30)
17-
"|oy Sx^ -[^ixin
Ps.'
106
4
I)
17' gl-
'Ji ym 'Dflx '73 iNin
Is.
52
10
87
31
'Ji iDia xSn
Prov.
5
23
38
2
niNB'O N2'*
Gen.
43
34
(2 Sam. 11 8)
1)
3
'Ji ':sh)
Prov.
22
29
10
D'iS -IDHOI
J
24
23
(etc.)
39
15'
nyiina-Sij
Ps.
33
2,
3
iT*
i-fi:iK vs NX101
J)
)>
7
yy
i8
inyiB'nS ni^fya pxi
I Sam.
14
6
19
VJ7 -iJiD nnoi pxi
Amos
9
3
)i
20
S -ISDO
Ps.
147
5
1)
23
B'nV D'U
Exod.
34
24
(Ps. 44 3)
)
)>
npB'O nSa"? "jflnn
Gen.
13
10
(Ps. 107 34)
ji
26<^
3jy Di
Deut.
32
14
>
28
ip'ny' Dnn
Job
9
5
))
29
-nni B'K
Ps.
148
8
30*
nopu inni
Lev.
26
25
))
30"
nj;bi -1X1K3 nJD,-n
Job
38
22,
23
31
-|2^B^i
Ps.
19
6
91
))
vs na'
Num.
20
24
(etc.)
)>
35*
iB'np D^y nx i3-ai
Ps.
145
21
40
I'
1DK Dnno inNx
Num.
12
12
n
'n '73 DN
Gen.
3
20
INTRODUCTION.
Ecclus. 40
3
XDD nK'V
Prov.
20
8
>
ij
ISNI "))]}
Gen.
18
27
ft
4
nia no'K
Ps.
55
5
n
5'
in^tj'a Sy imj
Is.
57
2
>
9
mm -imn
Deut.
28
22
II
It
i3Bn IB'
Is.
60
18
i>
II
':ii fnxo S3
Eccles.
12
7
II
13
|n'N SnJD
Amos
5
24 (Deut. 21 4)
II
IJ
mSip rrna
Job
38
^'S
II
14
on* rwj':' 's *3
II
4
20
II
IS
vSd i^r
Jt
39
28
II
17
taiov-nDni
Prov.
10
30
II
i8
n^B'i p*
Lev.
10
9 (etc.)
II
19
DB' n'&y*
Deut.
25
7
II
22
mB' 'nox
Ez.
16
7
11
23
nSDB'fi nc'K
Prov.
19
14
II
24*
n-ix-nx
II
17
17
II
i
n'7xo pnx
n
10
2
II
26"
"iiDna ** nxT3
Ps.
34
10
27
nnsn 1123
Is.
4
S
11
30
e'K ia3 nynn
Jer.
20
9
41
2"
nipn naxi
Ez.
37
II (etc.)
II
4
'Ji pVn HT
Job
20
29 (27 13)
9)
II
mina DNan
Is.
5
24
II
9
nnjxS itSih
Prov.
17
21
II
9'
nSiy nnDK'S
Is.
35
10
l
II
niy n'^-.db' IX
56
S
II
14-
D'Ji iyo2'
Prov.
1
8 (etc.)
42
i'
ryn |n xvai
Gen.
6
8 (etc.) '
II
I*
D^JS NKTl
Deut.
10
17 (etc.)
19
32
to
Ni'D p no2n
Ecclus. 42
4"
D'JTKD pntr
Is.
40
15
$f
4
Dj^oS a-i p
Num.
26
56
6
mSI DH'
Is.
35
3 (Job 4 3)
it
13
B'j; x' -ijno '3
11
50
9
>i
'5
Sn n^ryo Kj iDiN
Ps.
77
12
>i
11
n-)DNi ^nnn nn
Job
15
17
)i
i6
'i) ''' nn^i
Ps.
104
31
>
I?
'Ji nsoS-xS
J>.
40
6
>
i8
yn ii) Dinn
Job
38
16
>
20*
my: nS
Is.
40
26 (etc.)
j
21'
p ^dS 'X '1
11
J)
14
43
I^
D^OE' DXyi
Exod.
24
10
2
"' 'jrya x-ii: hd
11
34
10 (Ps. 66 3)
SI
5
)nm)} "' Snj 'd
Ps.
95
3, 5
ii
6
nSiy nixi
Gen.
1
14 (Is. 55 13)
it
8"
'0 ''?3i
Job
38
37
a
lO
'j"i ^N nann
Ps.
33
6
j
II*
inD3...ne'p nx-i
Ez.
1
28
a
14 gl-
xnn ijyaS
Prov.
16
4
17
'ji loy-i Sip
Job
37
5 (Ps. 293, 9)
)i
11
myoi nsiD
Is.
29
6
-j
19
'' 'D msD
Ps.
147
16
>
l
D'rs--fri
Num.
17
23
))
20"
ErnS* \n^3i
Is.
59
17
11
21 gl.
Dnn Sir
Job
40
20
j
24
'ji D'n nnv
Ps.
107
21, 23, 31
>)
ijjnx SIDE'S
11
18
45 (Job 42 5)
))
25 '
'Ji mxSss ?'
11
107
24 & 104 25
j
))
^n Sd f
Gen.
7
14
))
27
'Ji im |*pi
Eccles.
12
13
INTRODUCTION
-
21
!cclus. 43
28
'Ji niy nS-iJj
Ps.
145
3 (Job 6 9)
J
30'
HD ifi'Snn
Is.
40
31
44
I
non ^K'jN ..
)i
67
I
11
3
Dmn:3 aa^ 'ma)
Gen.
6
4
it
s
p)!! hv 110T0 'n
Ps.
119
54
)
6
S*n 'E'jN
Gen.
47
6 (etc.)
)J
9
vn vn ah itJ'Na
Job
10
19 (Obad. 16)
yt
II
nn'^TOV-'ji DpT Dy
Prov.
13
22
3
'Ji oSiy ny
Ps.
112
6,9
j
16*
npS'i " *JsS -[Snnni
Gen.
5
24
)i
17
D'On NSOJ
J)
6
9
It
18
-itj'n Sd-d'^iv nixi
})
9
12, 16
79
19
D'lJ pan nx Dmnx
ft
17
4
)
20*, 20"
'Jt nn33 N21
Neh.
9
8
Jt
21
Dij ipTn inaV
Gen.
22
18
iJ
21' pK
'DSN njri nrijai d' -iyi D*a zech.
9
10 (Ps. 72 8)
22*
p D^pn
Gen.
26
3
ff
22
'Ji S3 nna
Lev.
26
42, 45 (Is. 42 6)
45
3. .
'?x imsn
Exod.
6
13
ft
5'
'Ji vpn 3pj;*3
Ps.
147
19
>
6
'ii trnp D-ii
Num.
18
19
))
7'
Tin vhv pM
)
27
20
)f
7"
DN1 nisyinn
>
23
22
)f
8
rj^i mnon
I Chr.
16
28 (etc.)
it
10
'Ji 2nT tj'np nja
Exod.
28
4, 15. 32
jy
11'
fsn ^J3N
Is.
54
12
ft
)
Dmn 'nins
Exod.
28
21
)>
11"
mp px Sa
Ez.
28
13
>j
SxnK'v-iSDoS
Josh.
4
5
ft
12
TS nniay
Ps.
21
4
22 NTD p noan
Ecclus. 45 14
46
14
iDpn 7^3
Lev.
6
IS
IS'
'ji lyiiSi
Ps.
89
30
16,
16" ..-iBsSv-D^aSni rh$
2Chr.
35
14 (Lev. 16 34)
i7
hitrw^ 'Ji nx Dstroi pn-noS'i ps.
147
19 (Deut. 4 14)
18
'y\ iKiiTi
Ps.
106
IS. 16
19*
itTN y^xi^i
Job
18
5
21",
22' 'ji pSdk' " 'V^
Deut.
18
I, 2 (Num. 18 3)
23"
pan nay'i
Ps.
106
23
23'
'??'* *J3 Sy -iSD"i
Num.
25
13
*4
DiSty nnn
>
12
*5'
mm '''
2Chr.
30
18
1}
TQD.-ntDyan
Fs.
8
6
I
ncro nijj'a
Num.
11
28 (etc.)
i"
S*n:nSi 'ji DpjnS
Josh. 10 13 &
1 6
3
nx'n* v:fiS 'n 'a
Josh.
1
5
J
Dn'73 ^'' nifin':'^
I Sam.
25
28
6'
mn ij 'Ji nyi jpo':'
Josh.
4
24 (Is. 34 s)
6'
nSo *d
Num.
14
24
f
i-in n^B'n';'
)>
25
4 (etc.)
8
Sin ei^K mxa B'e'O
11
21 (etc.)
8"
'ji nni pK
Exod.
3
8 (etc.)
9
rhn^ 'Ji DDmn'?
Josh.
14
9 (Amos 4 13)
11"
'Ji :iD3 vh\
Ps.
44
19
13"
n^j
Jud.
13
S
13'
'ji Dn*j: puron
I Sam.
9
16
16',
17* ...Dpn..."in'7y3
I Sam.
7
9. 10
19
':ii ini3
Is.
57
2
in^B'oi **' n^'i
I Sam.
12
S
IQ"*
'ji ^sn
)J
3
20
VD"n 'Ji TJ'i
Job
21
31
20"
I'^lp pNO NE^I
Is.
29
4
INTRODUCTION.
Ecclus. 47
2
'Ji D-110 aSno ^3
Ps.
89
20
J
5
ry iro'S jn^i
I Sam.
2
lO
9(gl.)
D^yjn niOTD
2 Sam.
23
1
1)
lO"*
tssB'a 'Ji 'jfiS
Ps.
119
62
)J
II
-I'iyn **'
2 Sam.
12
13
>
j
1J1p-D-|^1
I Sam.
2
10 (etc.)
J
11"
port 1NDD1
I Chr.
17
12
>J
12
S^iK'a p
Prov.
10
S
13
3*3D0 iS n*jn
2 Chr.
20
30 (Josh. 21 42)
99
18
nn^i-i Dt^n
Deut.
28
58
19
d'e^jS jnni
Prov.
31
3
':ii DS^jrom
Is.
3
12
Jf
20
lyis' nx SSnm
Gen.
49
4
1
22
'ji h'Si' ah)
2 Kings
10
10
it
32"
1^:) pj
Is.
14
22
)>
'ji vamxi
Ps.
145
20
>J
23'
'ji Dyi-T
2 Kings
3
3
j
25
n^onn nyi h:h)
I Kings
21
20 (etc.)
48
I
lyin nuna
Mai.
3
19
))
2
'ji n^B'^i
Lev.
26
26
>9
3*
D^aB' nsy
Deut.
11
17
)>
10'. *
':i n^trnS 'Ji isS
Mai.
3
23. 24
)
12"
D'JB' ^s
2 Kings
2
9
>1
12"
in'S iwia
Deut.
8
3
91
12'
yr nS
Est.
5
9
jy
inina Se^a
Prov.
16
32
13
'Ji nSsj nS
Gen.
18
14 (etc.)
5
^B* nS hnt Sd3
Is.
5
25
Dx-)xa inoj 'K 'y
Deut.
28
63 (Prov. 2 22)
))
I)
'J1 ISS^I
))
J)
64
23
24
i
NTD p nODPl
Ecclus. 48
iS''
'Jl Bjnjn
2 Kings
19
22
(etc.)
>l
19
n'ihv2 h'n')
Is.
13
8
31
nsjD3 DDnn
I Sam.
7
10
fl
24
nnnj nnn
Is.
11
2
>l
n
jrx ^Snx
)
61
3
49
I
'J1 D'ftD n-it3p3
Exod.
31
II
)>
5
Snj *"ijS
Deut.
32
21
>
6'
N'3:-Dn-ID
. Jer.
1
5
>
f
':i'i ^)nh
n
>
10
))
13"
'ji NSn^i
I Kings
18
30
>
>
nnm D^nSi
Deut.
3
5
(Josh. 6 26)
i6
Dnx mxsn
Is.
44
13
50
S
noisn n^na
Exod.
26
33
(etc.)
)
6
nlN 3D1D3
Ps.
148
3
)
7
pj;n nnNnj ne'p^i
Gen.
9
14
>
8"
D*& 'by
Is.
30
25
(etc.)
1
8"
])::h msD
Nahum
1
4
n
9"
nnjon Sj; njinS
Lev.
6
8
JJ
9^
van 'J3K
Is.
54
12
f*
lO
pyn nn3
Jer.
11
16
))
12'
Sn: 'myD '^t
Job
40
22
13''*
'?N-iK' Snp h:i -tJJ
I Kings
8
22
16"
HB'^a ninxvnn
Num.
10
2
I)
17'
'ji nc'n S3
))
16
22
>
17'
Sn^B'' K'np
Is.
1
4
(etc.)
19"
or Sd i:-i^i
Lev.
9
24
25
'^^'S3 nxp
Num.
21
5
J)
Djr i^yx
Deut.
32
21
26
Si: 'u
J
>i
>>
))
28
nJ.T-EJ'^N nB'K
Ps.
1
I,
2 (Prov. 3 13)
29
D^^n ''' nxT
Prov.
19
23
INTRODUCTION. 25
Eccius. 51 I' ':ii nnsDK
2' Dy nana
., ID ^t3B'
3" ninv nimo
.. 5" yty hsi^D)
5* nana pa^ ^sm
.. 8" 'ji mom
,, HNia'oi nNiy Dvn
11"-' 'ji ya2> TK...-|02' n'7SnN
.. 12"" 'Ji mn
.. i2'<" '?KiB'* laic's
'*' h^n -vS
<" in r\':h \y n^osa'?
"" ':ii pp Dn'i
,, 13 "v: 'JN
18* 'ji *na2^n
20" D'nvj nsjSi
28, 29 *nn''E'3---''n'nj?ja
This list speaks for itself; it extends almost over the whole Canon
of the O.T., and, what is of special importance, it covers all the books
4
Ps.
22
23
)I
34
23
(etc.)
Job
33
18
Ez.
36
3
Job
5
21
Ps.
40
5
Neh.
13
32
(Is. 63 7)
Ps.
71
20
(Deut. 31 17)
Job
13
4
Ps.
120
4.
3
88
4,
7 & 86 13
it
25
6
Prov.
24
10
Zeph.
1
IS
(etc.)
Ps.
145
3
& 143 I
It
it
I
136
I
(etc.)
121
4
Jer.
10
16
Is.
49
7
n
56
8
(Ps. 147 2)
Ps.
132
17
)
)
2
(Gen. 49 24)
)
l
13
f
148
14
J
71
17
& 119 9
)>
J
17
>
119
59
Is.
34
10
Ps.
71
17.
18
26 NTD p naan
or groups of the Psalms'. In fact the impression produced by the perusal
of B. S.'s original on the student who is at all familiar with the Hebrew
Scriptures is that of reading the work of a post-canonical author, who
already knew his Bible and was constantly quoting it. A few words
of comment however as to the nature of these quotations are necessary.
The greatest number of these are what we may perhaps term
adaptive'. By this I understand such Scriptural passages, phrases, and
groups of words as could not have been embodied by B. S. in his
' Wisdom ' without subjecting them first to the process of adaptation.
This he managed mostly by slightly altering the Biblical text, by trans-
posing words or giving them a different pointing, or by omitting or
adding some words, or by combining various phrases, sometimes also by
giving to the Biblical expression a meaning foreign to its original purport.
The following few specimens will illustrate these various alterations :
B. S. 3 8 niDIl ^3 1"i:i*t}' Deut. 28 2 niDin-T Sd I^Sy 1X31
^ire'ni rhan .
13 23 ii^^i] ny IV I'^^B' Job 20 6 y*a* nyS ib'n-ii
16 6 xxto* nnae'i pB'B' is. si 3 Kxa r\nw) pB'B'
1 Cf. especially the references in the list to Pss. 18 1519212225283133
34374044495571747784888995102104106107112115119
.120121131-132136145147148. A study of the list will show that some of these Pss.
furnished B. S. with more than one quotation. Again, as regards Ps. 19, though only one verbal
quotation from it is given, there can be little doubt that B. S.'s description of the planets
(O. H. 42) was partly at least suggested by this Ps. Very instructive in this respect is B. S.'s
epilogue (51 13 30). In form, as is well known, it is an imitation of the last 23 w. of Proverbs
(31 10 31), whilst the matter was undoubtedly largely suggested to B. S. by Pss. 71 and 119.
But both in language and in style it is as far removed from the Psalms as is any Rabbinic
composition from the book of Deuteronomy.
' For merely reminiscent passages, see the various commentaries on Ben Sira. Cf also
Ehrt, Abfassungszeit und Abschluss des Psalters, p. 126 and Dr C. H. H. Wright, The Book of
Koheleth, p. 41 seq. (B. S. an imitator of Koheleth). With regard to this latter I will only
draw particular attention to O. H. 43 27 ^3n Kin naT \\>\ and Eccles. 12 13 yoC^J ^3n nan eilD
D'n^ttn riK which B. S. had undoubtedly borrowed from Eccles., where it is only at the end of
the book that the 131 f)1D can give a real sense. Ldvi, who also drew attention to this parallel,
does not think it convincing, but he gives no reasons. With regard to Job see Haldvy, p. 67
seq. (cf also Baethgen, Die Psalmen iibcrsetzt, etc. 2nd ed. p. xxvi. seq.). In fact the whole of
B. S.'s cosmography is a mere echo of the last chapters of Job, whilst his teleology (e.g. 39 21
34, and 43 14) is based on Job 37 12, 13, and 38 22, 23. The nnxiN of the Bible (cf. besides
Job, Deut. 28 12, 32 34, Jer. 50 25, and Ps. 33 7) seem to have much occupied the thoughts of
post-canonical writers, cf the book of Enoch, cc. 41, 60, and 68, and B. T. Chaggigah 12*. [1 am
informed now that Mr Thomas Tyler has also pointed out the reference of Ben Sira 43 27 to the
epilogue of Eccles. 12 13, in the Guardian, Feb. 17, 1897. Dr Taylor has also noticed this reference,
Jewish Fathers, second edition, p. 172.]
B. S. IS
16 25
30 12"
INTRODUCTION.
Ki2^ *na iDy^T ah job 22
N-in n^EJ'xino wrha Gen. 1
nin SptJ'an Job 28
vjna ypm e^. 29
27
44 2o, 20', 21 ...lay n^nna xni
lyiD
45 6 ... pna nx a^np m^i
If tasjjffii pn loy nx la^^i
60 I?" i'?s'-i i-inaj nn* iB'a Vd
19"
Neh. 9
IS
25
Num. 18
Ps. 147
Num. 16 22
Lev. 9 24
pN no 1311 le^x'
SpEJ'a ni-iS niK'x;'?
7 maj;nv..s]n3...nypar
8 pNJ )2:h na nxxoi
nnnn laj; ni^Di ^^^'^
riN Dpni lyir'? nnS---
19 -i2j>K D^tj'npn nann S^*
D'?iy pnS "jriN-.-ion*
19 vpn npy*'? vim nja
iifiN^i Dn^js Sy ht'V
iB'n '73'? 'n 'N hn
Others again are simple verbal quotations'. But both in this and
in the former class the most noteworthy feature is the artificial or Paitanic'
> Cf. also Job 11 II (SIS' 'no). See also O. H. 46 g' pN nD3 by Dsmnb, which is taken
from Amos 4 13, but the application of it to Caleb was undoubtedly suggested by Jos. 14 9
na^n. (Cf. Messrs Cowley and Neubauer, O. H. p. 30, n. 4.) This strongly recalls the Rabbinic
mE' mnj.
' It is difficult to account for this deviation from the verbal order of the Scriptures. It
is the more significant in view of the tradition that n'B'X'13 N"I3 D'n7N was the order adopted
by the Septuagint translators. Cf. Miiller as above text I. and notes p. 14. See also Geiger,
Urschrift, p. 345, and Frankel, Vorstudien zur Septuaginta, p. 32.
^ See also note on ii*').
* See Prof. D. H. Muller, Vienna Oriental Journal, XI. p. 105. Cf. also Ps. 106 16 'n mp pnxb.
6 Cf also Zech. 2 17.
* The addition of the VIKri is probably taken from Ez. 46 3 and 9.
' E.g. 3 234 I, 245 I, 46 307 17 12 615 616 10, 18 36 2, etc.
* See Zunz, Gottesdienstliche Vortrdge, p. 393 (2nd ed.) about the use of the terms ^"S,
N3D"B, DD"B {noi.rfrf\s), by which are generally understood the poets or the hymnologists of the
Synagogue. They created many new grammatical forms and words. Their writing is mostly a
mosaic and their style is allusive. This style was fashionable among Jewish authors for many
centuries. Moses Ibn Ezra, Sepher ha-Tarshish, where the references to Scripture are given in lines
corresponding to the text, will give an idea of this form of composition to one unacquainted with it.
42
28 NTD |3 noan
tendency betrayed by them. It consists (to use the words of Prof.
Bacher, who first pointed it out) in borrowing a number "of ready-made
expressions and phrases from the Scriptures, hereby already exhibiting
that mosaic style which is characteristic of the later post-Talmudical
authors'." Referring the reader to the Professor's list as far as the
O. H. is concerned, I will confine myself here to a few instances from
the pages included in this volume :
B. S.
4
38
"ih nrh^ "'"!
6
30
n^3n '^^ns
13
3"
ly^r ny
14
23
nyhn ixra c)*pE}'an
16
19
Dm *nxp
)>
25
'jn ninx
35
IS
'rh hv nyan
)>
18'
'3n pa* ny
B. S.
36 10
2xia 'm&'
38 3
mXB'O NE'*
49 13'
lynonn nx nsti
ji >i
nnm D'n'7^
16
DIN n-ixsn
50 8*
pinS ms3
12'
^n: *inyD inis*j5i
51 9
'h\p pKO Dnxi
These specimens are taken at random from all over our texts, and
their number might easily be doubled and trebled. I have only to
add that this Paitanic fashion can also be detected in various allusive
adjectives and terms which form such a prominent feature in the later
liturgy of the Synagogue. As such we may consider the expression
WB'IJ (43 4'), an epithet for the earth', the word niT (ibid. vv. 23
and 25), a poetic name for the sea*, the term n*B' 'MH (44 4')
applied to men occupying themselves with the study of the Torah',
the term nSo (ibid. v. 17), by which the deluge is understood', the
epithet pB'NI (ibid. v. 22"), for the patriarch' and the niai'^ET) nSo
1 See Jewish Quarterly Review, July 1897, pp. 555 and 556. I will here only call attention to
one more interesting specimen in O. H. not mentioned by Professor Bacher. I refer to 48 12'
"Wi. ^3 inna Hvm nSv The phrase '3 'D is evidently taken from Prov. 16 32 '31 inn3 '?t'01,
but with B. S. it means the same as the Rab. expression nybini nOT jns tsbt? N^. (B. T. Baba
Bathra 17".)
* See however gloss. For the Biblical references to all these quotations, see notes and
the list.
' In allusion to Exod. 16 35 n3E'13 fl, cf also Is. 45 18 mv T<2sh.
* In allusion to n3"l Dinn Gen. 7 11, Is. 51 10 and elsewhere. This latter verse (25 in
B. S.) as well as that which precedes it were undoubtedly suggested by Ps. 104 25 and 107 24.
' It alludes to Ps. 119 vv. 15 (nn'CK inipB3), 23, 48, 78. The DnnpnD3 D'Jtni of the
preceding verse in B. S. (O. H. 44 4) was perhaps suggested by Prov. 25 2.
* Alluding to Nahum 1 8 HBT n^3 ISV flt3E'31.
' In allusion to Lev. 26 42 and 4;.
INTRODUCTION. 29
(48 8) by which Jehu is meant'. The eulogistic term nilto'? ")13T
(45 i), given to great men removed by death or otherwise translated
into the superlunar spheres, reminds us also, as I may here remark,
more of the Rabbinic usages of this expression^ than of the similar
Biblical phrase'. The fact again, that there occur in B. S.'s 'Wisdom'
a number, however small, of forms and expressions to be found only
in the Paitanic literature, can hardly be considered as a mere accident.
At least it points to a certain similarity in its object and its treatment
of Biblical themes, as well as in its language*.
Another noteworthy feature is that B. S.'s production is not quite
free from Agadic elements or Midrash. These are traceable in certain
passages which already show a tendency towards expanding or developing
the word of the Scripture into some instructive lesson or edifying story'.
Such passages are :
B. S. 3 18 24, which is undoubtedly based on Ps. 131 i. But
whilst the Scriptural words were probably meant as a confession of
humility in a political respect, B. S. interpreted them as a warning against
spiritual pride and heresy".
* See however Prof. Kaufmann in the Monatsschrift, vol. 41, p. 338, who takes the '^BTl in
a different sense.
' B. T. Berachoth 3" 31!27 "liat in'7X. Cf. Zunz, Zur Literatur u. Geschichte, p. 321 seq.
' Neh. 5 19, cf. also Prov. 10 7.
* See notes on 3 146 36 7 16 13 10 50 5 to which may be added miV niD'W
i^Kobez, ed. Rosenberg, p. 113), partly suggested by inyva HD'yo nn*? O. H. 45 gi- ; IB'K ant?
{Kobez, p. 112) O. H. 45 19"; I'nmn np-13 rbuSD nni {Kobez, p. 3) O. H. 49 I. The description
of the beauty of VTIH' p in''33 in the Targum Sheni to Esther 1 3 NHJIJ 3313^ *oni, etc.
is probably also taken from B. S. 50 6, 7, 8. R. Simon b. Isaac in the Ophan to riDS D"nin n3K'
has the form trtS*'^, cf. O. H. 47 23 (tyCVO.?). Of other possible quotations from B. S. are to
be added R. Hai Gaon in his didactic poem nTK' nnp (ed. Filib, Lemberg, 1889), lines 56
and 57 n3sn Dn"? 'nn d'jivsvs ns'ty j wvih^ n'D''?i...n3X^D inb' nx no'ji (30 nw reading inB3);
1. 89 (according to one MS.) in!?T "jj/ "jT n'?KB' n3B'ni (4 4"); 1. 116 D*ni3J3 HD -l*? Cmn ^N1
(3 21). R. Samuel Hannagid in his Ben Mishle (ed. Harkavy), p. 122 flCin 'H' 11D (O. H. 42 1);
p. 133 D'Ven DV Dnon CVn bs (12 2, 3). Again, R. Abraham Ibn Ezra in his Divan (ed. Egers,
Berlin, 1886), p. 77 I'n'W m33 Onvo pND TS (36 12); p. 82 l"? 3^B' IT "jlDJ l'?5JDD ^V b TV
(15 19 and 35 \(f). The passage in the HDE'J prayer nmn"? D'P'SDD WK I''J<...m'B', k'jd irs I^N
was probably also suggested by B. S. (O. H. 42 17). It is rather questionable whether the author
of the nirrn TC (incorporated in the German Ritual for the Day of Atonement) who has such
passages as "IIDKOS IVSn HB'yDI "piV '?3 11313 3 (O. H. 42 I5< reading inp^)) or k'?1 JTIDnn sS
naivn (O. H. 42 21') was acquainted with our work or not. Thus far at least there is no sign
indicating that the German Jews have ever made use of it.
' See Zunz, Gottesdienstliche Vortrdge, cc. 3 and 4, and Steinschneider, Jewish Literature,
5, about Midrash and Agadah.
' See Baethgen (as above) on this Ps. Interesting is the use of "lOn 7K (3 23), copied
from Exod. 23 21, which verse is also made a subject of interpretation by a Rabbi in connexion
with a heretical controversy (B. T. Sanhedrin 38').
30 NTD p naon
In B. S. 6 i/*^'^ and 22' we have interpretations of words in a
punning way, the Midrashic character of which will be best illustrated
by the following passage from the Midrash, Xing' IVaK-^Jj/? X1p3 niDB' 'T
pIDO XIMB' pDO niNnO'- Very interesting is the Rabbinic parallel to
B. S.'s interpretation of the word "iDIO- It runs thus : "iDlfil nfiDn nyiS
n*a piDSj n"n no^n onxa tr* dk ^10 naS nasn dk', the only difference
between the two Agadists being that, whilst B. S. plays upon the
root ID*, the Rabbi makes the same pun upon the root IDD- As
regards B. S.'s interpretation of names, his pun on Joshua riVnS *1X"I]}
npETl (46 i^) recalls the Rab. interpretation "ty^jyV H* ^B'ln'**. whilst his
pun nSiN nnn-DpPn (47 23^^) has a parallel in the Rab. passage Dpi*
Dy3 HDHib T\^^t^\ though it is possible that this method was suggested
to him by Biblical etymologies of a similar nature".
B. S. 15 9 yjJ'-) *Sn rhnn rnXJ ah (suggested by Ps. 33 I DnB'^S
nSin niKJ) and O. H. 47 2 2" n^OK'* sS vaniNI (suggested by Ps. 145 20
*T*fiB'* D*yB'"in 73 JlNl) are rather commonplace. But they are nothing
but a nSJ'"n on the Biblical verses just given, in accordance with the
rule 1N^ p SSdDI fH yaiB' HflN ix'? hh:)l2'.
B. S. 16 7 speaks of the oSiy D^IIOn D"tp *D*DJ'- The commentaries
justly see in it an allusion to Gen. 6 i 4. But that the D^nSxn 'Jl
were princes, that they were thought entitled to be called ' the
dominators of the world,' belongs of course to the region of legend or
to the mJX'. Perhaps we have here an allusion to Tia 3, who according
1 Cf. also O. H. 43 8, gl. '31 IDE'S Cin and the blessing on the appearance of the new moon
(B. T. Satihedrin 42") nni3 EJ'nnnn^ in'ns; jnCJ' . . K'lnnnK' nON nn'?^1. The preceding verse in
B. S. (O. H. 43 7) pin 'JDtl corresponds with the words DH^ [HO JDT1 pin in the same blessing.
Probably 48 20 in^yK" T3 Dy'B'n also belongs to this class.
'' See Midrash Mishleh, ed. Buber, xxil. 22, text and notes.
' Ibid. I. 2 and xxil. 15.
< B. T. Sotah 34*, cf. also N. T. Matt. 1 21.
' B. T. Sanhedrin loi''. For other similar interpretations (im, mp, etc.) see ibid. 109^
Gen. 5 9 10 25, etc. It is to be noticed however that the Rabbis also claimed to have for
this mode of interpretation a precedent in the Scriptures. See T. Jer. Rosh Hashanah 59" H'n [Sao
niDB' ^}'^n I'SD 'n, referring to Num. 21 9 (HB-n: E'TO). Cf. Bacher, Agada der Tannaiten, 11. 38.
' See notes to the vv. quoted from B. S. and cf. Siphrd (ed. Friedmann), p. 83" ( 46).
See also L. Dobschiitz, Die Einfache Bibelexegese der Tannaim, p. 40. Cf. also notes on 3 10 and
32 14. See also 15 5 and Prov. 24 7.
* See notes on the verse. I am now inclined to think that IvV DmiDn is the most probable
reading.
' See Fr. and Ed. for references to the Agadic literattire.
INTRODUCTION. 3 1
to the Rabbis was a king and also made the world rebel against God.
B. S. 38 5 'Jl 1*^2 K7n Midrash Tanchuma on Exod. 15 24 derives a
similar lesson from that verse pKbSItt HM VDI-Q imin f J? 'H innVI
B. s. 44 16 nini ninS np niK np^v-.'iijn (cf. jud. 3 i nyn j^aS
nil) is undoubtedly connected with some legend about Enoch's trans-
lation'.
B. S. 45 15' D'Djr '0*3 IPtSi (cf. 50 24<'>) is, as Prof. Ldvi points
out, borrowed from Ps. 89 30. He adds it is surprising that the authority
for his description of the prerogatives of the priests should have recourse
to a chapter of the Psalms which treats of the privileges of the dynasty
of David. But this is a regular Rabbinic method, ^ny* y-)t Di 13 NXVD
B. S. 46 13" Samuel is called i'* ")*TJ. There is no mention in the
Scriptures that Samuel was a Nazir, but the Rabbis deduce it from
certain verses in i Sam. and Jud. by means of TW rTl'iy.
B. S. 47 2 Sxie'^tt n^n p trnpO OniO ^'^HD ^D is suggested by
Ps. 89 20 Dyo linn ^niann and Lev. 4 8 nnv-nSn ':'3 nxf, but the
application, it is hardly necessary to say, strongly recalls the ni'W
B. S. 47 10^ DSE'a pi' "Ipn *3S'? is based on Ps. 119 62 nS''? W^fH
]|'5'TX 'tSSB'tt by iS nninS DIpX (cf. also Ps. 57 9). from which verses
the Rabbis also inferred that David awoke in the middle of the night
when he applied himself to the study of the Torah*.
1 B. T. Pesachim 94".
^ This would suggest in3 as the original reading. With regard to the reading in the Tanchuma
see also Nachmanides, Com. to the Pentateuch Exod. 15 25, who quotes 1311 'n.
3 Cf. especially Beth Hammidrash, ed. Jellineth, v. p. 171 in NDHK-a IT \1 lun 'm) ^JSD
'Dca Dn^bj? nj? ni'n'? (on^juo n"3pn 'jSvn n"13) on^jBO n"3pn 'aV'xn ':od iid "pn^ ioki "pnon
obiyn '{<3 ^sb DnO. This would suggest the reading mj;'?! h (cf. Is. 19 20 IJj'Pl niN^) instead
of nVT h. It is however impossible to say how far back such legends may go.
Cf. nno 3"^ of R. Eleazar, 20. The same thing may also be observed of O. H. 44 21',
directly copied from Ps. 72 8 and applied by B. S. to Jacob.
Mishnah, Nazir, IX. 5 ; C. Bacher, Revue des Etudes Juives, Vol. xxxvn. p. 315.
Cf. also Num. 18 29 and 30.
' See above, p. 27, note i.
B. T. Berachoth 3*. Of course it is possible that the correct reading in B. S. is |'T
(instead of P"l', cf. Smend, who reads PT, and Ldvi to this verse) and thus based on Jer. 21 12
V&'&a lp3^ un in nu. But the converting of a wish as to what the descendants of David
should do into a fact that David has really done is also Agadic.
32 ayn p no^n
B. S. 49 I D'OD mi3p3 n^SrS' DE' is based on Cant. 1 3 |JbB'...nnS
lOB' plin. but the application of it to the righteous man is already
Agadic. Thus Gen. Rabbah xxxix. 2 applies this verse to Abraham
poSssiK Set n^niSxS nan (d7ro/3aXo-a/iov)\
Advances towards naSn we have in such passages as n7N 73 TJ^I
':i"l "]")! (32 13) which implies the institution of JITSn r\'T\1\ and HN^
n^Cny 1131 riB'p (O. H. 43 n) which formed the subject of a benediction
with the later Rabbis'.
The foregoing remarks tend to show that B. S. was not free
from the interpreting tendencies which are the main characteristics of
a Rabbi. In fact he thought like a Rabbi and so did his contem-
poraries whom he invites to the tJmOn n*3 (51 23) the House of
Research, the regular meeting place of the ordinary Rabbi*. The
subject of the research was naturally the Scriptures. The Sj^O, either
in the sense of metaphor, or of parable, or of pregnant sayings was
the favoured way of illustrating the Scriptures'. But if he thought like
a Rabbi he wrote like a Paitan. His success in producing a work, "the
predominant character" of which "is classical," is, as already hinted at,
to be ascribed to the author's knowledge of the Bible, the language
and style of which he was imitating and from which he was constantly
copying, whilst his most admired "boldness and freedom" in employing
Biblical phrases is in most cases nothing more than a mere Paitanic
artificiality so common in post-Biblical Hebrew poetry". In fact B. S.
should be rather described as the first of the Paitanim than as one
' Cf. also Cant. Rabbah to this verse and Agadath Shir Hashirim, pp. 12, 54 and 55.
^ See B. T. Berachoth 48* where this institution is attributed to various BibHcal personages,
which is mere legend ; but still points to a high antiquity. Of course the origin is to be sought
in Deut. 8' 10. .
3 See B. T. Berachoth 59". From 38 17" (see notes) and 22 7 it is also clear that certain
customs about "the days of mourning" codified in the later Halachah were already known to
B. S. Oil this Halachic activity of B. S. see also Stade, Geschichte des Volkes Israel, \\. 302
(Berlin, 1888).
Cf. Mishnah, Berachoth, iv. 2.
' See Rab. Diet, under h'Vm. Cf. also Siphre (ed. Friedmann, 117") 7B'03 minn \'Q E'nn.
It will be noticed that when Canonical writers reproduce Biblical history (cf. for instance
Pss. 78, 104, 105, and Neh. 9), though naturally they sometimes use phrases from the Pentateuch,
their style is homogeneous throughout ; they tell their tale in their own way without the least conscious
imitation or artificiality. On the other hand the language of B. S.'s Hymnus Patrum impresses
one at the first glance as more ancient than that of Nehemiah, but the impression passes away
when we find that it is a mere patchwork. Cf for instance the praise of Abraham extending
only over five verses (O. H. 44 19 21'), which is made up of quotations borrowed from three
Canonical books, Genesis, Psalms, and Nehemiah (see list).
INTRODUCTION.
33
of the last of the canonical writers. But great as his acquaintance
with the Scriptures was, and strained as his efforts were in imitating
them, he failed in the end. For, as is the case with all imitators, in
unguarded moments such phrases, idioms, particles and peculiar construc-
tions escaped him as to furnish us with a sufficiently strong number
of criteria, betraying as already indicated the real character of the
language of his time.
It must first be pointed out that the statement made, by some
students, that the relative ^ never occurs' in B. S.'s 'Wisdom,' is not
borne out by the new discoveries. It does occur not less than nine
times I This however would prove very little, as we meet the B' even
in the early books of the O. T. As the real criteria of his failure
we may consider such words and phrases as the following :
B. S.
3
lO
I'lK
]hp'2 in^nn Sn b.
S. 31
3
i):vn Snp'?
)
i6
n^Ta
91
8
paa inNi
)
24
niyno nip'
, 32
5'''
D^s* nnm Q'ny
4
8
uh^ Tiy^rr\
, 38
17"
)2 NSVD
5
lO
inp'^j; yao
40
29
D*^n r\Mbh m ya
7
i8
'hn nxT
, 42
8*
nsy htD):)
13
13
VHT iTnv
, 46
I
nnics'? 1*131
22"
pyiDO vin-n
J
24
rhMi ny\T]y
14
1 8'
D-ii iB'a
, 49
8
nn^io"
16
14
'Jl
np- DK'ivn '73
, 51
I2<'('*)
n':h!2 '2ht2 '^So'?
30
12"
,
pp KIHB'D
y )
17
nuDn \m
j>
I7O)
h\^^ -n^Si
J jj
23
tj'mD nnn
)f
18
hh^ ':sh
)>
24
h'a
' See Messrs Cowley and Neubauer, O. H. p. xiii. note. Cf. also Prof. Driver's notice in the
Guardian, July, 1896, p. 1029.
2 Viz.: 3 2213 s ()>) 14 16W and 18" 16 3" and 15 30 ii<i), 12 31 10.
' Post-Talmudical philosophic writers have niK'3B'Dn nij?l.
* Cf. also O. H. 42 8'^ nDN3 THt n"ni. Even Eccles. 12 12 has intn. P/r-t,? yi*(7/'/i, 11. i
Tnt in.
^ See notes, but the use of nS' in connexion with "13T as well as the whole phrase gives
it a decided Rab. complexion.
See above p. 29, note 2.
7 A regular Rab. term. Cf. Siphra, ed. W^eiss So" n'PHJ njina n33. See also Ldvi's Com. on
this passage in B. S.
' As a term of the vision of Ezekiel occurs only in the Rab. literature. Cf. Rab. Diet. s. v.
n331D.
34 N'^'O p n&3rt
It should be observed that the above specimens are strictly confined to
Rabbinic instances, omitting all those New-Hebraisms occurring frequently
enough in B. S., but for which some authority can be found in the
later canonical writings'. Nor are there included in it a whole number
of Aramaisms, as '7pnj (13 23'), yayiH* (14 4) etc., or such strange
forms as nioni (3 14). p33 (4 29), p-|3y (7 16), pejxp (30 23").
These specimens are however enough to show that in the times of
B. S. the New-Hebrew dialect had long advanced beyond the transitory
stage known to us from the later Biblical books, and had already reached,
both in respect of grammar and of phraseology, that degree of develop-
ment to which the Mishnah bears testimony. Had B. S.'s ambition not
been to produce a second Proverbs he would have written his ' Wisdom '
in the style of the Pirke Aboth. But being an imitator by choice he
did not escape the fate of his class. He would of course be niggardly
with the use of the perfect with the simple Waw, but he would not fail
to blunder into such a decidedly Rab. construction as 16 14 exhibits.
He would use the Biblical VTT\ and D^ViS for money and boundless
treasures (31 5, 6) but would betray himself three lines further by pOQ
(31 8). He would even be most careful to avoid the New- Hebrew con-
junction KOB> (substituting for it the Bib. |S 7 3, 13 10, 42 9^ etc.),
but would employ such infinitive forms as TT7 and such particles as
13 KXV3-
The results at which we thus arrive with regard to B. S. are the
following: (i) that he was a conscious imitator; (2) that the classical
portions in his work are due to his skilful manipulating of Biblical
passages and patching them together ; (3) that his composition shows
already such traces of an artificial way of interpreting and using the
contents of the Scriptures as are only to be found in post- Biblical
writers ; (4) that with all his skill and caution his language is full of
later Hebrew expressions, even furnishing us with criteria pointing to the
highest development of the Rabbinic dialect.
Now none of the canonical writings ever shows the least sign of
conscious imitation ; no trace of Paitanic artificiality is to be detected
in any of them, even when they reproduce words and sentiments of their
* A complete list of New-Hebraisms of this kind would fill many pages. In fact the book is
full of them. Many are indicated in the notes. See also Levi's Com. on the portion of B. S.
included in O. H.
INTRODUCTION. 35
predecessors ; and lastly they are free from late developments of the
language such as are displayed by B. S.
From these results two conclusions appear to follow :
(i) that when the same phrases occur in one of the canonical
writers and in B. S., the balance of probability is strongly in favour of
the supposition that B. S. was the imitator of the canonical writer and
not vice versa.
(2) that as clear examples of such imitation by B. S. can be
found (see list, pp. 13 25) in the case of all the canonical books, with
the doubtful exception of the Book of Daniel, these books must as a
whole have been familiar to B. S., and must therefore be much anterior
to him in date.
This view, especially as regards the Psalms, is further confirmed
by the hymn of B. S. which the new discoveries have brought to light.
I am referring to w. 12^''^ 12'^('5' in the fifty-first chapter, omitted by
the Versions but nevertheless restoring to us an authentic piece of Ben
Sira's 'Wisdom.' The reason for its omission by the Greek translator,
who in this respect, as in so many others, was followed by his Syrian
successor, is not hard to conjecture. Living at a time when the house of
Zadok was already superseded by the Maccabean line, the grandson of
B. S. recoiled from giving publicity to a hymn which claimed that the
p1*TX '31 were specially selected for the priesthoods But it is just the
prominence given to the house of Zadok in the hymn which establishes its
authenticity. For after the unworthy part played by the high priests
of the house of Zadok during the Hellenistic troubles, it is highly
improbable that any pious Jew such as the author of this hymn evidently
was would feel so enthusiastic about this family, that their continuance
in the sacred office would form the special theme of his thanksgiving
to God''. Such an enthusiasm could only have been displayed by one
1 See 51 I2'('). Cf. Geiger, Zeit. d. Morgenl'dndischen Ges. xil. 536, who attributed the exclusion
of Ecclesiasticus from the Canon to the Sadducean tendencies of its author. This hypothesis
however assumes the close of the Canon at a much later period than 200 B.C., which is very
doubtful.
2 See Mishnah, Middoth v. 5 '33^ Tf^A IIDV*? V3331 \ -\r\'1 inaE' Nin inai . . DnoiN \<T\ pi
'131 ri'ia 'n. The formula seems to be very old, though it is omitted in the Cambridge MS.
(ed. Lowe, p. 188"). Cf. J. T. Yonta, 44* where it is stated that one of the eight benedictions of
the High Priest on the day of Atonement was concluded with the words D*3n33 ini3n, thus
omitting all reference to any special priestly family.
S 2
36 i'D p ndan
who knew the best of the Zadokides, namely Simon the Just, and
who prayed so fervently for the perpetuation of God's grace upon the
high priest and his children (60 24, 24<'>), that is by Ben Sira himself.
Now the model for this hymn is, it is hardly necessary to say, Ps. 136.
I think it also probable that our hymn is in a defective state, having
had originally the same number (26) of verses as Ps. 136. But enough
remains of it to give us some insight, however slight, into the state of
religious thought in the times of B. S. We learn first from it that
the theocratic tendency of those .ages has been unduly emphasized
by some writers. At least it never went so far as to suppress the
devotion to the house of David. Even with such a strong partisan
of the High Priest Simon as B. S. was, loyalty to the descendants of
Zadok (51 12"''') went hand in hand with prayer for the restoration
of the Davidic family (51 12^'^'), in which the Messianic hope was
embodied. If the first was commanded by the Torah, the second was
guaranteed by the Prophets, the fulfilment of whose words is a subject
of prayer with B. S. (36 16). To the harmony of these two loyalties,
antagonistic as they may appear to some modern eyes, all subsequent
Jewish literature bears witness, in which the restoration of the priestly
order to the service in the temple and the advent of the Messiah ben
David form such a prominent part and are equally prayed for.
We learn further from this hymn that what occupied the minds of
such latter-day psalmists was the history of their own times, not the
events of the remote past. Thus living, as it would seem, in comparatively
peaceful times, which however were preceded by a great crisis in the
history of the nation, B. S. gives thanks for the rebuilding of the city and
the temple and for the gathering of the outcast of Israel "(51 12'^*^ <'')'.
What he further pr&ises God for are the two great religious institutions
of his age ; the priesthood as represented by the house of Zadok, and
"the house of David," which, embodying the hope of Israel in the
future, passed with B. S. for a living reality. The praise of the God
* These two verses may perhaps refer to the troubles in Palestine about 312 B.C. (see
Gratz, Geschichte, it. p. 229 seq.). The peaceful times which followed would then fall in the
reign of Simon I. The date of B. S. would accordingly have to be placed about 280 B.C.
But the history of those times is still so obscure that it is hardly possible to arrive at any
certain conclusion.
INTRODUCTION. 37
of the Fathers (51 12^'' '"' '"'), though Bibhcal in its origin, is at
the same time a characteristic feature of the Jewish liturgy. In
fact the first Benediction of the Eighteen Benedictions is called ni3N
"Fathers'." The expression "King of Kings of Kings" (51 i2''"'>)
shows also the marked Persian influence to which B. S. was as much
subject as any later Rabbi who uses the same appellation for Godl
We see thus clearly that what inspired our psalmist was the present
and the future of his people. To these he refers in plain language,
and in the language of his time. Is it now possible that Psalms
written about the same age or even later should not have a single
distinct and unmistakeable reference to the events of their own time .''
Is it conceivable that B. S., writing in comparatively uneventful times,
should be entirely given to the present, whilst the author of the 136th
Psalm for instance, writing 50 (if not 130) years later, should not have
a single reference to the great events of his generation or a generation
before him^ and instead of making the Maccabean victories the subject
of his thanksgivings should praise God for the Exodus from Egypt?
Is it possible that B. S. should make the selection of the house of Zadok
the theme of his thanks to God, whilst no Maccabean writer should thank
God in plain language for replacing it by the new dynasty? Is there
any adequate reason why B. S. in celebrating his hero should give us his
name, "Simon b. Johanan" (50 i), whilst the Maccabean heroes should
be typified by Joshua, David, Solomon, Saul, and alluded to in all possible
obscure ways, but never called by their right names*? Is it again possible
that B. S., with all his care as an imitator and writing only two or three
hymns, should so forget himself as to use an appellation of God '0 ';& 'b
on which the Persian influence is so manifest, whilst all the hosts of
Psalmists of the Persian and the Greek period which the Psalter is
supposed to represent should so far succeed in escaping this influence
that it left no decisive mark on their language ? All these considerations
make it a certainty that the Psalms cannot possibly be a production of
B. T. Megillah li". For the expression D^IJ? nu (O. H. p. 20 at the top) cf. Mishnah
Edoyoth, I. 4.
^ See Landau, as referred to in the notes.
2 See Prof. Cheyne's Origin of the Psalter, p. 50.
* See Prof. Cheyne's index to the above cited book under Maccabees. See also ibid. p. 26
about Simon the high priest, the supposed subject of Ps. 110.
38 NTD p naan
the age in which B. S. composed his ' Wisdom.' The literary ambition of
that age did not, as the Wisdom of B. S. clearly shows, presume either
to write Scripture or even to add to it ; it was content with studying
the inspired documents of the past, interpreting them, and imitating
them.
S. SCHECHTER.
NOTES.
III.
8- laxan] See Esther i. 15. Usually "n^K, Cf. below, iv. 24, O. H. xlii.
15- n"ID")3 Si ^y^''] Cf. Deut. xxviii. 2. "Ti^j;] Usually with the
prefix 3. Cf. below, xxxviii. 5, 17"=, li. 20'' and 21. But some Jewish authorities
wrote Tl^y; see Ha-Tishhi, s.v.
9. B>-1B' ^D'n] Gr. and Syr. H'l 'D- yi33 ETlin] Is. li. 16
10- \h^'^ *733nn 7N] A Rab. term, see Gen. Rabbah i. 5, T. Jer. Chagigah
77 c, Derech Erez Zutta vii. For the second clause, cf. Prov. xvii. 6.
11- "laX SSptt Klan naiOl] Agrees more with the Syr. Cf. Lev. xxvi. 16.
12- innij^n] cr. inaxyn, see Ed.
13- 1/ 3"lTy] I7 iliyib Exod. xxiii. 5, which according to some commentaries
means to support, to help. V'H] Gr. "T7*ri-
14- llOni] Cf. below, iv. 10. The form "n^jfi instead of JTllftri occurs
often in the Paitanic literature. See D'OIOIp D'ilNJ **]^ ^E'VO T*11p ed.
Rosenberg pp. 12, 112 and 113. Cf. also Zunz Syn. Poesie p. 409. For this
and the next verse, see the Syr.
1 6- TTfil] Part. hif. of T)T never occurring however in the O. T. See Rab.
Diet. 1X"1")3] Eccles. xii. i.
18. I3y;53] imper. pid of Jsyfi, see B. T. Chulin 60 b flX ^toy)!:') d'?
laxj;. n^nj] ps. cxxxi. i jao niN'^sjni niSiJi niSn n'^v cf.
also Jer. xlv. 5 and Job xlii. 3. The Gr. and the Syr. took it a different way.
D/IJ^] in the later sense of world. Cf. Eccles.' iii. 11 and Coram, as well as
below, xvi. 7.
i9'>. Only to be found in the Syr. and in some Gr. MSS., see Fr. v. r8 n.
The first Tw^' is cancelled in the MS.
21. niX7S etc.] This is undoubtedly the correct reading (not N^fllO^),
the saying being suggested by the Ps. quoted v. 18, see also Original Hebrew
xliii. 25. The versions agree more or less with Rabbinical quotations. Cf
The Quotations from Ecclus. in Rab. Literature by S. Schechter in the Jewish
Quarterly Reriew, iii. pp. 690 and 689, and Messrs Cowley and Neubauer, Original
Hebrew, etc. p. xix. Tlpnn b^] Cf. O. H. xliii. 30'=.
22. n'tJ'TinSJ'] ^loj. of riB'l to have power, or authority. Cf. Levy and
40
nS'd p naon [ch. 3
Kohut s. V. In the O. T. only the noun JVB'1 occurs (Ezra iii. 7). Note
the use of B' for ^E'K occurring for the first time in the Cairo text.
pDJ^] See below xxxviii. 24, O. H. xl. i, Glossary, ibid. p. xxxiv.
23. "|aa "invni] Eccies. xii. 12 -mrn '33 na,ni!: invv nan] Exod.
xxiii. 21.
24- niDVail] Cf. Ps. xvii. 12 (ii'lSn)- in the sense of illusions it occurs
frequently in the post-Talmudic literature, see Ibn Tabbon's ntlT Hl/D B'lT'S
at the end of the 0*3123 mift- mj^na Hiyi ] for which the versions read
niJTl. For a similar confusion see LXX. Dan. xii. 4 (reading Jliynn for T^'^T\
see Die Heilige Schrift ed. Kautzsch,..57<a;^^ p. 88). See also Ed. Ecclus. xxv. 9.
26. niD iS] Cf Exod. viii. 28. Dnn jny mails nnixi] Agrees with
the Syr., cf Eccies. ii. 3 naDPt^ 3n3- The Or. (reading with Fr. after several
MSS. aVoXclTai) seems to. have read Qn^ 3"in* main 'N1 ; see LXX. to Dan.
i. 10 (ona^ni) and to Gen. xx. 4 (Jinn)-
27. 77innai] Cf Jer. xxiii. 19 and Job xv. 20 and commentaries and Heb.
and Rab. Diet. s. 7"in and 7*n- In our case the parallel passage below, v. 5,
is decisive for the meaning "waiting" (cf. Ps. xxxvii. 7 77innnl) i-'- "he
who abides in his sin."
25. The order agrees with the Syr., but neither the Gr. (which is only to
be found in some MSS., see Fr. v. 23 n. and Ed.) nor the Syr. agrees with our text
in the second clause. The simile was probably suggested by Prov. vii. 2.
28. '3 . . . niNfllS pin '^X] These words are omitted both in the Gr.
and the Syr. For the sentiment cf. Prov. ix. 8, 9.
29- natJ'n naanS natrpa jtk] cf Prov. ii. 2.
30- nNCSn 13Dn nplVI] Cf. Dan. iv. 24. See also O. H. xl. 24. Aboih
and R. Nathan iv. DHon mS^aj IT iT''Ni nnx niSD-
31- V3-na i3Ny aits Sj;i3] is- xh. 2 h'sh inxip* ptx. The or.
probably read \TS2V for IJKIp''-
IV.
i. Jj/7n S^\ Cf Prov. xvii. 5. Gr. perhaps pB^J^n ' B'SJ ^-Nnn '?K1]
Cf Deut. xxviii. 65 and Jer. xxxi. 12. {^fij "Ift')] i Sam. xxii. 2.
2. nin] Probably corruption of nil- Syr. nnil l^NDn n'?- niSn '^N]
Cf Ps. x. 5. Cf also Num. Rabba xx. jtJ'fii HN niS7 "to annoy his soul."
trsj nanaa D^Tynn '?ki] Read -j-ia-iaa, part. pass. ////. of -jn- cf. Lev.
Rabbah xxxiv. 6 "Jl^na ni, "The poor man is called ir\ because he is crushed "
(see Jastrow, p. 306).
3"- "jT 'ya n^ann '?] hi/, of nan. cf Lam. i. 20 70 manan-
Mishnah Chullin iii. 3 ,Tya *ja liaTOV The Gr. possibly understood it in
the sense of to "pile up," to "load." Cf. Rab. Diet. s. lan. See however
LXX. Lam. i. 20, ii. 11 Heb. 15. The second clause is omitted in the Gr. and
only a trace of it is to be found in the Syr. (3XDn N?)-
CH. 4] NOTES ON THE TEXT. 4 1
4^ nrnn "i] etc. cr. Ps. xxii. 25. niSiNB'] Read mS'-NE'-
5^- l^hph Dips h |nn n'^I] cr. job xvi. iS, see also Mishnah,
parah iii. "1J3 nmS D^pHxS (wr. i^) Dipfi ijnn Sk-
6. 3N33] Syr. Son. mX] Gr. and Syr. nxV-
7- inNHj imper. /iz/ of ^nN- See Rab. Diet. s. ^HK- P)NDn] imper.
T|'0'T> >%// ofLaK3-i"-SrtD:~Cf. below, xxx. 20^ See also Levy, s. v. KD and W2-
8- DiSb' in2''B'n"l] Mishnah, Berachoth ii. i Dl'?^' l^tyOV Cf. O. H.
xli. 2I^
9- ppn] Gr. -)Xpn.
io. D'Din^^ DN] Cf. Ps. Ixviii. 6. See also Job xxix. 13, 26. Ilttjll]
See above, iii. 14.
10=. p 1N"lp* Ski] Cf. 2 Sam. vii. 14 and Hosea ii. i. T\T\^h ']'?*S*1]
Omitted in the Syr., with which the verse agrees mostly,
II- niMn] in the singular, as in Prov. i. 20 and ix. i. See Olshausen's
Lehrbuch d. Hebrdischen Sprache, p. 418. mfi?] Syr. riS7N- The Gr.
probably read n&fill- Cf. Perek R. Meir, where^it is said of the Torah (the
Chochmah of the Rab. literature) D^B'J^&n ^3 '7^ IHaSliaV H^J^m] for
which the Syr. read 'T'Xri"l> whilst the Gr. perhaps read, as was suggested to me,
nniJ^H- See however LXX. to Jer. xxxi. (Gr. xxxviii.) 4, where some MSS. have
for 'nj^n> '"\>fi/^. This points to the reading nypll (Hos. ii. 15) "adorned,"
cf. Prov. i. 9 and below, vi. 30 (note).
12. Cf. Prov. viij. 35.
13- n^Dftm] etc. Cf. Prov. iii. 16, 35. !)!lpl"l] for which the Gr. and Syr.
probably read 'Un*'!.
14. The textual corruptions of the second clause of this verse can only be
accounted for by assuming that the scribe was not always able to read the MS. he
had before him, and thus copied as many letters as he could discern. The
Gr. suggests the emendations rfiilN/lD ^ITIN /Nl. cf Prov. viii. 17. For the
expression C^lp ''TTWd see J. T. Berachoth 14^.
IS- nax] Cf. Prov. viii. 7. mm] The Gr. nt33- cf Prov. i. 33. Verse
16 is orrrrtted.
1 7"- IDiJina *3] Cf. Gen. xlii. 7. 17"=. IJ'ini^] The versions suggest
IJjnnK. mjVDJ3] Cf. below, vi. 7 and xiii. ii=. 17^. xSfi' T\^ "iP
n I1S] Cf. Exod. XXXV. 35 iS nODH DniN nSD- Cf also Ecclus. ii. 17.
18. >Th':)S\ Cf Perek R. Meir mm ^ h p'^JDV
19- inmiDOl] probably corruption of mNO MDiV |n*mD'''l] "I will bind
him." Cf. Hosea vii. 15, A. V.
19'''. D'n'lE'?] Cf below, XV. 14. The verse agrees more with the Syr.,
whilst the Gr. shows traces both of 19 and 19W.
20. );pr, T\^\ Read pn- Cf. Eccles. iii. i nj^l pT.
21. nXB'3] The dot indicates that the letter has to be cancelled. nXt^D
ry] Cf- Lev. xxii. 16, see also Zeph. iii. 18. jni 1133] Cf Ps. Ixxxiv. 12.
6
42 N"i*D p nasn [ch. *
22. '3 '^y] Read Sx- Cf. Uvi on O. H. xlii. i'. '?B'3n] Read with
the Gr. and Syr. dSdH-
23- n'^'iya] Syr. "inyn (cf. Prov. XV. 23), Gr. D'iSe'3 (or perhaps DiSb' Hp),
which latter seems to be the correct reading. TSXn /H] Cf. O. H. xli. 15.
24- JIB'S n:y03] Cf. Prov. xvi. I.
25'- 3")Dn 7N] /'^^ fron^ mDi see Driver, O. H. p. xxxiv., meaning to
contradict, to refuse. It occurs frequently in the Rab. literature. Cf. the phrase
in B. T. PesMhim 86 b '^HjS pIDO |'K1- Syr. ^IIDn hH' Gr. fi-q dyrlKtyt.
' 7Nn] Gr. and Syr. nfiNH- The second clause is in both versions quite different.
26. y\^h] Gr. and Syr. nnih'?^ h'^UB'] Is. xxvii. 12. The Syr.
Jll/DJJ'- The dots on the margin point to some corrections which the scribe
intended but failed to supply.
2 7- X^n] Apocop. tm/erf. of the root nyV- |NOn] Gr. KBTl.
27'"'. IJIX^^ "iCtO] Read IJIS'n. This verse corresponds with Gr. and
Syr. viii. 14. Our text agrees more with the latter.
28. 7y nxyn] Probably the imper. nif. (with scriptio plena) of T^- See
Heb. and Rab. Diet., s. v. nXV (or ^W)- I'l our case it would mean to be pressed
or fixed. The nif. does not occur anywhere else, unless the 'J*y y^^ nSy*N in
Ps. xxxii. 8 is interpreted to mean " I will fix my eyes upon thee," which is not
impossible (notwithstanding the traditional punctuation). See commentaries to
this verse, especially Delitzsch (English ed. 1897, p. 497) and Baethgen about the
rendering of the Septuagint. Gr. and Syr. " strive " understood D^nH to which
it is related, see Rab. Diet. s. v. DVJ^-
28W. DTIB' '7^:3] B. T. Baba Mezia 48 a n'^i -inXI HS^ inX im^ 1^^-
'B'S SnI] Read ^J^ as in Ps. xv. 3. Cf. below v. 14*.
29. pn:i] See Levy, s. v. ninnj and |niNJ (from niKJ). '311] etc.
Cf. Prov. xviii. 9. C'tJ'Tl] part. Qal of ti'B'"), see Heb. Diet. As this
scarcely goes well with nS"1, the Syr. JJ'''tJ'3 's probably to be restored.
30- a^DD] so Syr. Cf. Septuagint, i Sam. xxv. 3 {Keri ^^Sd)- Gr. X'iSd.
see Ed. "in^K/OIl] which probably came in from the preceding verse. Gr.
and Syr. ^^n^yi-
31- pO] Cf. O. H. xl. 28.
V.
I- 7N7 C*] See Gen. xxx. 29, Micah ii. i and below xiv. 11.
i<'>. This verse agrees with the Syr.
2. Omitted in the Syr., but the Gr. cfaxoXov'fltt represents HflK "l7n though
it shows also traces of i*''. nnifiH^] Cf. below xiv. 14.
3- "iri3] Read as suggested by the Syr. ri3- The second clause agrees
with the Syr. Cf. Eccles. iii. 15.
4- nai] Read 'tiV Cf. below, vi. 36.
4<''. The first clause of this verse is to be found in the Syr.
CH. 6] NOTES ON THE TEXT. 43
5. 7X] R- Saadyah {Sep/ier Haggalui, ed. Harkavy, p. 176) 7XV R- Nissim's
quotation in the Sepher Maasiyoth (ed. pr. Constantinople, 15 19) nnvDH /VV
Later editions have npt vD3V Cf. Jewish Quarterly Review, iii. pp. 695 and 704.
6. Cf. Gr. below, vii. 9. R. Nissim, ibid, i^'? D^ll VDITl IfiNnT
6<^. D'^B''! '?K'l] Read (with R. Saadyah, and R. Nissim, ibid, and the
parallel below, xvi. ii<=) ^J^V ^TJ"l] R- Saadyah, ibid, and R. Nissim, ibid. 1iy,
cf. Ezra viii. 22. Below xvi. ii<^ ^'Sr\ H^J'-
7- "l]3J^nn 7X1] Cf. Prov. xiv. 16, of which the verse would seem to be a
mere paraphrase. But the parallel passages below, vii. 16, suggest that we
have to correct the 3 in those places into "2 derived from a root 13^ meaning, as
in Syriac, to continue, to tarry.
8. Cf. Prov. xi. 4.
9- rh\1^'\ Gr. and Syr. S""!^-
lo. -[nyi h^ -[lOD] B.T. Baba Mezia 84 b n^flpN ^"^1 N"n I^D-
See also Aruch Hashakm s. v. ^/!3D-
II- rrn "|"IN31] Cf. Eccles. vii. 8.
12. ^nX K'* DX] to which the Syr. added (probably after Job xxxiii. 32)
nm, the Gr. HODH- "j-S S'^ "jn"'] Cf Prov. xxx. 32.
13- nV2] Read Tl- Cf Prov. xviii. 21.
14*- DTlB' 7^3] See above, iv. 28'''. See also Ecclus. xxviii. 13.
i4'=- "inp] Gr. and Syr. nyi
^ T T '
IS- nnjrn] Cr. mtrn- Cf Fr. and Ed.
VI.
i". nS5-in 'n pSpi] cf prov. xviii. 3 nsnn p'7p dj;v
2- ']E'SO 1*1 '^ISn 7N] Cf above, iv. 22. See also Ps. xxvii. 12 ^Jjnn 7N
nX K'SJl- n'''?^ iStI niyni] piel of my to make thick, fatten, see Deut.
xxxii. 15 niSx K'D^I - - JTiy niOtJ'- Perhaps we should read '?y "|a'7n
1"1KE' for I'Sy *]'7*n. cf Ps. xvii. 10, Ixxiii. 7 and Job xv. 25 27, which
would account both for the mistake of the versions reading Tlljj' for *7"lX^, or
"n^2^7 (cf. Prov. iii. 8) and for the corruption of the Hebrew text caused by the
7W with which the next verse begms. Micah vn. 3 suggests the emendation
nij^m. but the meaning there is obscure. The Syr. -r'^Tl KTID Y^< XyiH
(See Dr Taylor's note on the English Translation).
4- HTy e'SJ] Cf Is. Ivi. I. See also O. H. xl. 20. DTBTl] Gr. and
Syr. DD'E'n-
5- D~iy "tTl] Cf Cant. v. 16. See also O. H. xlix. !<=. iSkIC] Read
mSx'lB'- Syr. rh^^- Cr. perhaps nixSO-
44 "1'D i^ HMn [cH. 6
6. 'B> 'B'JN] Syr. 'g^ SxtJ'- Cf. the quotation in B. T. Sanhedrin loob.
R. Saadyah Sepher Haggalui, p. 178: "jlID h'?: "|'''^i'7B' "E'JK VH' D'-ai
Cl/K *3fi nni<7 agreeing in the second clause more with the Talmud.
7- PD^JD] Read |VD'J3 as above, iv. 17' and below, xiii. ii'. R. Saadyah
(as above) riDD3- See Ecclus. xxvii. 17 (Syr.).
8. ' '^N'l] R- Saadyah (as above) xSv
9- ins"!!! 3*"l] Cf. I Sam. xxvii. 39. ftlLJTT'] Cf. O. H. xlii. i and
Driver's Glossary, p. xxxii.
10. Cf. Ecclus. xxxvii. 5. |n'?B' ^IPl] Cf. the Rab. expression |nSlK' *")'J
W^^ (T. Jer. Kiddushin b^^).
11. The second clause agrees with the Syr.
12. H3 "iSn*] Cf. Amos iv. II in a different sense.
13- nOtJTl] R- Saadyah (as above) -|nTn-
14- tjlpri- See Dan. iv. 27. Cf. Siegfried-Stade's Heb. Worterbuch, p. 894.
Cf. the forms 7"|7J xxx. 18 and "TTIX O. H. xxxix. 33 and xlii. 23'', Gl.
16. D^TI inX] I Sam. XXV. 29. Gr. and Syr. 'n '"l^f- DJ^B'*] Read
with the Gr. IJ^fB''' or refer the affix to D'^H-
1 7''. The omission of the first clause of this verse is due probably to the fact
that it began with about the same words IK'*^ *^ XT' ^'th which the last verse
finished. 17W. 'fi p IDB'DI] Cf Ecclus. xxxvii. i. Perhaps it is a play upon
tlie word p, cf Prov. xviii. 24 yyiinn'? D''y"l C^NV B. S. had decidedly
a tendency towards playing on words. Cf below, v. \i and O. H. xliii. 8 (Gloss),
xlvi. i<= (reading with Gl. see Le'vi, Smend and Schlatter lOJ^^ for Vlb*3) and
xlvii. 23=.
19*. The context proves that z*. 18 was omitted by mistake and has to be
supplied from the versions.
i9'=- nnoSl] Cf B. T. Erubin 22^ n"lDB' Saps inaS- Cr. and Syr.
20. 27 "IDH] Prov. vi. 32, vii. 7 and elsewhere. See also below, xvi. 23.
21- NB'D] Cf zech. xii. 3 noayfi- Gr. noa.
22. n&E'D] Read "HbCD- Perhaps a play upon the verb "IDN tl'at is to say,
that "iDlib means more than mere instruction, but also implies discipline and
chastisement. Cf above, v. i7('l. nPliaJ N\"I D''2"lS xSl] See Diet. s. nPI^J-
T *.
For the sentiment see Job xxxii. 9. See Dr Taylor's note on the English Translation.
21'''. This verse and the next are to be found in the versions in chapter
xxvii. 5 and 6. The verse agrees more with the Gr.
2 2**'. W may] which is confirmed by the versions. Still I am inclined to
consider it an Aram, and read rn^V) meaning branch or bough (see Levy, Ch.
Wb. II. p. 200, s. V. K"l21U i.). For a somewhat similar confusion (of niHS? and
,~|"t25J) see Nestle, Marginalien, p. 52. Cf also R. Joseph Kimchi (in the
T *:
Sepher Ha-shorashim of R. David Kimchi, ed. Lebrecht, col. 498) who takes
CH. 6] NOTES ON THE TEXT.
45
the "im^ay in Prov. xxii. 8 to be related to the Aram. K"in*y and thus meaning
as much as nXllJl, whilst the Septuagint reads there "IJlllJ^. 'PV"" (see Wild-
boer's Commentary to Prov. p. 64, German edition). "(^^ 7}} tnBTl] The Gr.
iv6vixr}iuL occurs also for nStJTlO "IS' (i Chr. xxviii. 9). inX] Perhaps a
corruption of THN. Gr. and Syr. DHN-
Vv. 23 and 24 omitted by mistake, as the context proves, and must be
suppHed from the versions.
25- lo^Ey tan] cf. Gen. xiix, 15. n'n'7"innn] read nnSan as beiow,
V. 29.
27- npni K'm] cf. xiii. 15. nsnn '?ni nnprnm] cf. Prov. iv. 13.
28. *]SriJ1] Perhaps we should emend nDSHJI-
3- 2nT hfi Gr- njr-
31- "lUD 'nJll Cf. below 1. II and Ecclus. xxvii. 8. njllsyn HJK'lSn]
Syr. -|ntDj;n ItJ'^T?!!- mSSn mtSy] Prov. iv. 9, xvi. 31. see also ibid. i. 9.
32- D"iyn] Prov. XV. 5, xix. 25.
33- N^in] See Prov. i. 10 (S2h). DDPinn] Eccles. vii. 16. After
yOK'7 some verb has to be supplied, as V''2T\ or ^^T\ (see versions).
"JJTN tDm] Prov. iv. 20.
35- /B'fil . . . niT'B'] Job XV. 4 and Ps. cxix. 97 and 99, and O. H. xliv. 4.
Cf. Aboth (TR. Nathan is^ D^Sc'ib'l ITT'E' ; Var. niH^tJ'- "|NS*J Cf. Jer. x.
20 *JKX' 'J3.
\ T :
36. na] Read ^0. Cf. above, v. 4. innnB'l] Cf. the Rab. phrase
inns'? D'DB'a, B. T. Berackoth 14 a and 28 a. 'S"'D2] Read VS^D^- The
Targum to Prov. viii. 34 'nfl'lpD''N 7j^ TlpB'JI (Benzeeb). The Paitan Solomon
Habbabli has also mSD IJnpJJ' (Baer's Abodath Israel, p. 603).
37"- mm] Read Hjnn-
37=. p'] Gr. and Syr. p\ nnVK] Read H'VK- Cf. Ecclus. i. 26.
VII.
3. ^JJ^nn ynn /N] Read (as required by the context and the parallelism)
'B^in jnin 7t< and supply (after the versions) the word 7")^^ or px. Cf. Hos.
X. 13, Prov. xxii. 8 and Job iv. 8.
5. "]7lt3] Cf Prov. XXV. 6. Gr. and Syr. 7X) as in the preceding verse.
6-=. yxa njinii] Read nnn^v syr. ^?D1i5 nnynv cf. o. h. xHv. 19
and xlvii. 20.
7- '?N 'lyK' myn] Read -\^^ niyi as O. H. xlii. ii=. The '7X is
probably a mere dittography. See however Ecclus. xxiv. 2. "T7*Sn 7N"l] See
versions. Perhaps the author thought of Deut. xxv. 1,2 , , , y^J^^n HN l^'K'nn'l
DSIE'n "ITfinV Cf. however above, i. 30. See also Prov. v. 14.
46 Ni*D p nfeDn [cH. 7
8- "lIB'pn] "conspire," see i Sam. xxii. 8 and elsewhere.
'S- N3X)3] Probably in the same sense as in Is. xl. 2, Job vii. i and xiv. 14.
See R. V. Siegfried-Stade, s. v. ^"^ poet. Kriegsdienst von der Mtihsal des Lebens."
rniny naxSo] Lev. xxiii. 7, S and elsewhere. '?K3 >7\\ Read '^Kfi ^3.
Cf. below, XV. 9.
10. See Jewish Quarterly Revietv, in. 690 and 698 for the Talm. quotation
in Erubin 65". Perhaps we should read there ")Sp for "TVl- "iSyflP] Cf.
below, xxxviii. 9.
11. Cf. above, iv. i.
12. Cf. Prov. iii. 29.
13. Sy] Gr. and Syr. Sd- "inipn] Read -[mpH.
14- "llOri] imperf of TlD- Cf. O. H. xlii. 12 and Levi's Com. on it.
Gr. TWT\ (Perles). JLJ'^H] Read T\'^T\, but it is possible that we have here
an apocop. form. Cf. Eccles. v. i and O. H. xlii. i (im Jl'lJJJ'OI)- The Syr.
nilBTl.
16. DV ^nai] Syr. -jay. Cr. py '3. pIDy] Read pliy = may-
See however R. Jehudah Hakkohen b. Misatyah's Selichah in the Roman Ritual
to the 17th of Tammus where the words jilSy IDyjl occur. Cf. Zunz Syn.
Poesie 401 and Literaturgeschichte ed. Syn. Poesie p. 100. "iSyH*] see above,
v. 7^
17. Cf. Job xxv. 6. See also Sayings of the Jewish Fathers, 2nd ed. p. 165
(no. 40).
i7<'). psS TbxS] Perhaps corruption of pS2 lOy'?. Cf. Ps. cvi. 23
and O. H. xlv. 23. nSII '? Sn '^J] Cf. Ps. xxii. 9.
18. ^Pn] Cf. the Rab. term ^PH DE'X {Mishnah, Zebachim v. 5), which means
the trespass offering of one who is in doubt whether he has committed an act that has
to be atoned for by a sin offering, pfl PIN would then mean a doubtful, question-
able, indifferent friend. See also the expression '<T>T\*\ liriD (B. T. Niddah 60 a),
which latter word means one who is in a doubtful state as to his ritual purity.
The Gr. a'Sia^opov is probably the equivalent for ^l7n (though it occurs in the
first clause), contrasting with yvjfo-tov (^K*!*!). The original order of the Hebrew
was probably ^KHI HN") ")*ni!23 ^l/Pl iHlX which suggests for the original of the
Greek text iirj aAAaljjs tj>iKov a.8id<f>opov (^y^ri) ^tKv Siatfiopov (TniQ). ^nd tends
to confirm Casaubon's emendation 8ia4>6pov, which is further supported by the fact
that in xxvii. i and xlii. 5 there is some MS. authority for the same change. The
a.Sia.<f>opov here has probably been lost through its resemblance to Sta<^opov, but the
latter for the same reason has been corrupted to a8ia<^o'pou. See Jastrow, j. v. QtJ'K-
19- DNOn] Syr. "1*0ri. For the second clause cf. Prov. xxxi. 10. Perhaps
we should iupply after jn the word nptri"! or Hip*- Syr. D^J'JM for 'JSfi.
20. yin] Read y-lpl- n&X3] Perhaps corruption of "IDK^ " offend not
byword." )^^^ mij "1312'] Read y^t:^. The parallel in Deut. xxiv. 14, 15
would suggest the reading KEJ'J instead of ?ni3 > see however below, li. 2o^
CH. 7] NOTES ON THE TEXT. 47
21. Agrees more with the Syr. Cf. Ecclus. xxxiii. 30, 31.
22. ^*yy] Perhaps corruption of ']''J''y3, or perhaps "ITIU- Cf. Prov.
xxvii. 23. nJDN] Perhaps related to nijfiN 2 Kings xviii. 6 ; the original
meaning according to Ges. ed. Buhl s. v. HJOX is festtragend. Cf also Levy s. v.
JibiN (i- P- 97)- The meaning of this term seems however to be very doubtful;
cf Aruch Hashalem s.v. jJJX (i- P- 121) and Landwirtschaft in Paldstina by
Dr Vogelstein, p. 59, note 21. Possibly the root |0X which means among other
things, "to nourish," "to nurse," etc. was also used in the sense of breeding (cf the
Rab. use of 7"^^) which would give excellent sense here ; but so far we have no
authority for it. Gr. perhaps as was suggested to me HJ^D* Cf Job xv. 3 Ben-
zeeb's translation : n^ p^D* DNV
23- "I^D*] Cf Prov. xxiii. 13 and below, xxx. 12, 13. XtJ'l etc.] Cf
2 Chr. xi. 21 and elsewhere.
25- pOy] in the sense of strife (Heb. Diet. s. p2f^ and Rab. Diet. s. v.).
Cf. Prov. xxii. 10 jHO NX'1 |*^ ClJ- 13J jUJ] For the position of the
adjective see Gesenius 112 note.
26. mynn] Cr. and Syr. nDTJ^fl- For the second clause, see xii. 10,
This clause agrees with the Syr.
XI.
34''. in^yi] Piel of -)3J- Cf the Rab. expression iinnajn ^ lOlN N""l
(B. T. Sanhedrin 7'') " to alienate," " to treat as a stranger." See Rab. Diet.
xn.
2- nOI/BTl] See below, xiv. 6, xxxv. 11 and O. H. xlviii. 8.
3- miS7] i*^f- of a lost verb HJfi (cf the Heb. noun niUfi and the Arab.
verb 9-i^ meaning to bestow gifts. The Gr. seems to have taken it from plIJ to
rest, to abide. HB'J^ xS HplX DJ1] Read ^IJI. Cf Is. Iviii. 2.
J^- on'? 'Vd] Syr. nyi >3Xfi (cf- Judg- V. 8 and 2 Sam. i. 27), which the
Gr. mistook for DH? (bread).
/ /
6. Dp3 3'B''] Cf below xxxv. \f.
8. yiV] See Ed.
9. Cf Prov. xix. 4.
lo- pNn Sk] Cf Prov. xxvi. 25. Ijrn] Syr. 1J^-l_ N^'^pl*] denom.
hif. from nxSn-
11^ nnJ3 *l7n*1] Cf for this expression, Maimonides Mishnah Torah, ,
Hilchoth Beth Habbechirah vii. 2, which he probably took from some older source.
""= n n'?JM] Syr. xn nSj. Cr. perhaps ^K") '2.
48 NTD p ri03n [cH. la
12"=. ^nn^x'?")] Gr. and Syr. ^mOxSv
13- |nV "ti] Read pn\ unless we emend && for 0. |B> n^H] O. H.
xxxix. 30.
14- IHT HB'X] Gr. and Syr. {>*X- The ^ on the margin is doubtful. The
signs can also be read JIJ or ty. Perhaps they represent py and thus are meant
as a variant to p*lT.
i4<''''>. Omitted in the Gr. ^S<] Read ^DV, Syr. ':)3in.
15. W'SV] = n'r'Jn* of the preceding verse of which this (omitted in the Syr.
but represented by the Gr.) seems to be only a doublet. iDlDi] Gr. tOIDH-
SaSan'] cf o. h. xuii. 3.
i6. nan&n'] Gr. pnon*. cf job xx. 12 and Eccius. xxvii. 23. nnana]
Ps. cxl. II.
17- Ipy K'Sn'] "seek reward." The Gr. and Syr. suggest something like
18. KJC* ninSl] Read as partly suggested by Gr. and Syr. N^B'^'l n^l'V
Cf below xiii. 25.
XIII.
2<=<''. Found only in the Syr.
3- njy^] The context as well as the versions suggest the emendation HW'-
The mistake is probably due to the scribe's thinking of Prov. xviii. 23 (rijy I^LJ'yi
miy) of which our verse is in fact only a sort of paraphrase. nijn'] Read
nljn', he will "praise himself," "boast." Cf Exod. xv. 2. See Heb. and
Rab. Diet. s. v. i)^ n"13- 7jri] Perhaps corruption of ^^yi, cf Rab. Diet. s. v.
4- /On* y^DJl] The Gr. suggests y*ljn- Perhaps we should supply X/
before 'TV', but there is no absolute necessity to emend the text. Gr. and Syr.
iniK niTy' (instead of if^^ h^tTO-
5. -[Sb'] Read -jS B'V
6. yBTII] J^tf- of yiE'. see Bib. and Rab. Diet. s. yi{>. Possibly also At/.
of ]ll)}^ (reading yE'ni), cf O. H. xli. 19^ Gl. (yBTl^to) and Glossary, p. xxxv.
Gr. perhaps y^finV Syr. yifinV Cf Prov. xxii. 24.
7- l^ny*] Gr. "a-iy from Hiy "to empty." Cf Symmachus to "lyfl in
Ps. cxii. 8 (Field, 11. p. 298).
8. imn] Probably alluding to Prov. vi. 2 (Ty"l mi) hut not to exaggerate
it. ynS ^"T'Dni] see Ed. and Bissel on this verse.
10- NJBTl] Agrees with the Syr. Gr. riB'iin (Perles). Cf Smend, Bacher
V T
and L<;vi, O. H. xlii. 9 and 10 (Text and Gloss). Is. xliv. 21 'JK'iin The word
ntJ'jn also occurs in the Paitan Kalir (Zunz, Jubehchrift, p. 202).
11". E'Sn?] Cf above, vii. 21.
II'- p*DJ] See Rab. Diet. Cf also above, iv. 17= and vi. 7. R. Saadyah as
above pHE'l "jniK HDJO n'B' 3"l3 *3 etc.
CH. 13] NOTES ON THE TEXT. 49
12- hmi2 p* nnN] Piov. V. 9 nDN^ ']n2m 'n '^7 |nn |S- The h^)}2
is thus the subject. Gr. ^E^fi or H/O- If this reading is correct it must be
taken in the same sense as Ps. xliv. 15 D'lJin 7^D I^O^BTl- It is also
possible that the JH^ must, as was suggested to me, be taken as an apocop. form
of rUD) thus meaning " to repeat," cf. ed. on Ecclus. xix. 6 and O. H. xlii. i .
Cf. also O. H. xlii. 11 Gl. and Levi's note to it (p. 53). Syr. DlW. ItJ^lp
"iSJ'p] Misunderstood by the Gr. Cf. above, vii. 8.
13- ynt n\"I1] O. H. xlil. 8"=. Cf. Mlshnah, AiotA ii. i. For the second
clause, see Prov. i. 15.
15. See JewisA Quarterly Review, in. p. 690 for Rab. quotation.
17'''- '?XXJ] Cf. O. H. xlii. 21'= and Glossary s. SxX-
18. B^'Xa] Read pNO "whence." ynX] Jer. xii. 9.
19- 1310 "'Xlfi] CI. Jer. ii. 24 and Job xxiv. 5.
20. Omitted in the Syr. Cf. Prov. xxix. 27.
21. 100:3 tOlO] Read jOD'' D10J- pO] So Gr. Syr. yi, in the whole
verse W1 or HVI- Cf. Jer. ix. 2 and Prov. xiv. 32.
2 2*- 1310] So in the Syr. Gr. tJlfiJ. pj;i30] from the Rab. 1p
ugly, hateful. J'lJ/lDO 0^31 is a constant expression in the Tanna debbe
Eliyahu, cf. i. cc. 18, 19, 20. See also B. T. Yoma 86\ pSIO] Read pSIPlO
from WPI or nSPl- Sifra 91c (ed. Weiss) v'^J^ TSnOB' ^JSO, "because they
palliate his crime." The Syr. suggests J'S'O cf. Jer. x. 4.
22'=. tOlOJ '?1] Syr. 1310- ^J yj] See Rab. Diet, (especially Arucli
Hashalem) s. v. XJ/JJ^J, PP ^nd Ip^p, ypj^p- J^j yj is thus onomatopoetic,
imitating the sound of the frogs (which confirms Rapoport's explanation of KJ^jyj).
It is however possible that we have to emend here '^'D'^Ti = "to cackle." Syr. y^J.
a^W Read IH^". Qlpfi h |''K"l] Mishnah, Berachoth iv. 2 nSsnS DlpO 10
^T. Cf. Eccles. ix. 16.
23*- "in3DJ] ^l'^ of n3D' Cf. Deut. xxvii. 9 (nSDD and see Job xxix. 9.
nXI] The MS. is here much faded, and it may also be nONI or niNV
I'^SB'] etc. Cf. Prov, xii. 8. ly^J' 3y] Cf. Job xx. 6.
23=. 7pni] Aram. Cf. below xv. 12, xxxi. 7 and xxxii. 20.
25. NJB'^] Cf. Eccles. viii. i. Cf. above xii. 18 and see z\.%o Jewish Quarterly
Review, m. p. 693, for Rab. quotation.
26. n3py] pl"r. of 3py. n^CJ'') TE'I] r Kings xviii. 27. The Gr.
took rr'B' in the same sense as above, vi. 35.
XIV.
I. vSy n3N] Read 73K (cf. Job xiv. 22), or perhaps nJK. cf. Is. iii. 26
and xix. 8.
2- iniDn] Read iniDH.
7
50 NI'D p nODH [CH. 14
3- V1*in] Prov. iii. 14 and elsewhere. Cf. also below, xxxi. 5.
4- IB'SJ yJIS] Wc should expect here n^ltOD or some such word (cf.
Eccles. iv. 8 and vi. 2 and below verse 14). Perhaps originally ni)yO. Cf. Ps.
5xv. 13. J^nj^in*] "rejoice," from the root "jf^ or J^^. See Levy, CA. Wb.
I. 85 and Aruck Hashalem, 11. 136, 137 ; see also below, xvi. 2.
5- mp*] Perhaps related to the Rab. ni"! Hllp "refreshment of the
spirit" {Aboth IV. 24). Cf. also the Kethib in Prov. xvii. 27 pj"!"! "IpV The Syr.
however suggests an Aramaism rnp which may be taken to mean to rejoice.
6. nai'^CJ'n] Cf. above, xii. 2.
9- SB'D] Perhaps a corruption of ^B'lfi (cf. Prov. xxiii. i and O. H. p. 9,
n. 7) or perhaps of S^IN or '^SlT- Syr. S''tl2- intfl] Cf. below, v. 14.
^p7n "F2N0] The Syr. with which this clause agrees on the whole reads
IB'SJ '0- The Gr. 1B>fli JJ'a^D cf. Num. xi. 6.
10. |1] The leg of the Waw is very short, and the word may thus be read
py. tS'iyn] I Sam. xiv. 32. {Ken tjy^V) nOinDI] Cf. Aboth v. 11
10'''. Only to be found in the Syr. which however seems to be corrupt. Cf.
Ecclus. xxxi. 13.
11. nilB'] Read nOB'. Syr. suggests TTW- The Gr. omits this clause.
jB'in "11* '^kSi] Cf. above, v. i. |K'^^] Prov. xi. 25 and elsewhere.
" As long as it is in the power of thy hand, become fatted " (or be happy). The
Gr. translated 7X7 "unto God," whilst thinking of Ps. xx. 4 in connection with
tB^nri- Cf. also below, xxxviii. ir. For the Rab. quotation of this and the
succeeding verse see Jewish Quarterly Review, iii. p. 690. Cf. also for this and
the next eight verses Eccles. i. 4, iii. 12, iv. 8, 16, v. 17, 18, 19, vi. 2, viii. 15,
ix. 7, 10, xi. 9.
12. :i13yn '^IKCla X?] These words are only to be found in the Rab.
quotation. pin")] in the sense of a fixed limit, definite period. Cf. O. H.
xli. 23 and Bacher's comment on it. SlXt^?] Gr. and Syr. SiNE'- Tal.
quotation 7lXB'3' See below, xxxviii. 22.
13- 1'T' nrBTTl] Perhaps we should read ' riJtJTlDlj cf. below, xxxv. 10.
See also Prov. iii. 27.
14. DV nniSO etc.] Cf. Eccles. vii. 14. PlpVni'l] Gr. (/itpk) suggests
p7nn (cf. above, v. 9), whilst in the second clause we must point TlSn")
yi (not y*1 as in the Syr.). Cf. Sept. reading in Num. xvi. 15 *7fin for ^^T\-
See also with regard to the Rab. tradition Miiller's ed. of Masecheth Sqferim, Text
p. ii. and notes p. 16.
15- i^^n nryn h 'n] cf. Ps. xHx. n. "^-i-ij nv'?] joei iv. 3 S'^y:. "n^
16. pni] Gr. and Syr. plpV pJ3"l] Cf. Prov. xxix. 21.
i6<''. Omitted in the Gr. HS'EJ' 131] alluding to Eccles. v. 17.
CH. 14] NOTES ON THE TEXT. 5 1
i8<^. D"I1 IK*!] See Rab. Diet.
19- VT Sybt] Gr. b^b). Cf. Deut. xxxiii. ii. ViriN "[J^O'] Cf. Job
xxi. 33.
20. -Ijyx etc.] Cf. below, 1. 28. HJ^B'''] Cf. O. H. xliv. 8 (gloss.) above,
xiii. 6, see also Ps. cxix. 117.
21. n^njinnm] Read (with the Syr.) n^n^wsv
22. "Ipnn] The versions suggest 'IphO- "IXT*] Ps. Ixviii. 17.
23- nniX^] Aramaism. The Paitan R. Meshulam b. Kalonymos has in the
Abodah to the Day of Atonement German Ritual the form VJiniS- Cf. Levy, Ch.
Wb. s. V. pfi, mX- Cf. also Jud. v. 26 and Pro v. viii. 34.
24. V*T*n"'] Gr. and Syr. VmH^ Cf. Bissel, a. I.
26. Ijp D^B'^] Cf. Num. xxiv. 21. Gr. VJ3- iT'Siya] Cf. Ps. civ. 12
(D'KSj;)- piSn"] Ps. xci. I and Job xxxix. 28.
27- nSx2] Cf. Eccles. vii. 12.
XV.
I- niin E^sim] cf. jer. ii. s.
2. Dniyj ne'xj cf. Prov. ii. 17.
3- '^DK' DnS] Cf Prov. ix. 5.
4- 'Jl"l ntOi^ nil] Cf. Ps. xxii. 6, XXV. 2 and elsewhere.
5- innODini] etc. Cf. above iv. 11 (note). 'J^ '^np -jinni] Cf. Prov.
xxiv. 7.
9- IDNJ] Gr. and Syr. HIXJ- Cf. Ps. xxxiii. i and Prov. xvii. 7.
np/HJ] Cf above, vii. 15, below, xvi. 16 and O. H. xxxix. 25, xl. i and xliv. 1^
For the latter cf. also B. T. Berachoth 58^ VN^^^S "ntt^O dShE' ^'^1 See
also Job xxxix. 17.
10. Se'DI etc.] agrees with the Syr. Cf. O. H. xlv. 17 plH^ "inV^tJ'fi^l
12. 'JTpnn] Cf above, xiii. 23"=. Perhaps a protest against Jer. vi. 21
D''7lB'3i!3 jrij *33n In the Gr. the verse commences 'T\ 7N (instead of jfi).
In the preceding verse the Gr. read HK'J^ri (instead of TW^)-
13- n33N''] Exod. xxi. 13 n^'? rm. u^rh^xrw cf aiso Prov. xxii. 21.
Gr. 'T m2^K^ syr. njjn*-
14- n'B'Nnia DNhSk] see Gen. i. i. Syr. n^B'Sli |0, cf below xvi. 26.
The i between the lines (the reading of which word however is not quite certain)
probably belongs to the beginning of the verse thus commencing D^H/N 'D etc.
ISmn Tn] Cf. above, iv. 190 DHIB''? IJn'JDXI- In the Rabbinic literature
the evil yetzer is called among other names also "I5f {Gen. Kabbah xxii. 6) and
NJ1B' (B. T. Sukkah 52 a) as well as nifiH "jN7J!3 (B. T. Baba Bathra 16 a).
In Sirach (below, 1. 4) we find the ftJin as apposition to ^. TWX This clause
(probably a doublet) is represented by the Syr. See Dr Taylor, Sayings of the
Jewish Fathers, 2nd ed. p. 152. Cf also Gen. Kabbah xciv. 8 D'HX'*? D^fi'^JJ'IO.
7-2
52 N"i'D p nb^n [cH. 16
15- njiani] Perhaps corruption of punni- Gr. njlONI. cf. Prov. xii. 22.
15'''. Only to be found in the Syr. Cf. Habakkuk ii. 4; the second clause
of the preceding verse is probably a doublet of this.
17. Cf Deut. XXX. 15 and Jer. xxi. 8.
18. npSD] "abundant." Cf Job xx. 22. ^^ nmi] Cf. O. H. xliv. 3"=.
19- 'j'p] Cf Ps. xxxiii. 18 and xxxiv. 16. 7J^] cancelled by the dots.
20. 'B'JK DvPin] See Is. xxxviii. 16, and cf below, xli. 9. Ps. xxxvi. 3
however would suggest the reading '{<7 p'^^T^il-
2o''>. Omitted in the Gr. and only partly to be found in the Syr.
XVI.
1- ^IJ^i IXin] Cf Jud. viii. 18 and see also Perles, Anakcten z. Text-
kritik d. A. T. p. 68. Gr. and Syr. perhaps JliniH-
2- y^n] See above, xiv. 4.
3*'''. Cf Prov. xxiv. 19.
3=. pl7l The reading is uncertain, the letters being much faded in this place.
Probably nSlVfi as in the Syr. Or perhaps n'?!!^'?, cf. Is. Ixv. 23. nnPlNOI
P"1f] in the sense of posterity.
4- *")*iy "iriND] The word ''Tiy probably came by mistake from the
preceding line. R. Nissim in the Sepher Maasiyoth (ed. Warsaw 1886, p. 12)
Ty 3K'*nri nriN t^X'ia "laX pi- JelUnek however in his Beth Hammid-
rash (v. 133 and 206) gives after the Meil Zedakah the same passage p '^/!^^? pi
'y 'n pO "inxa N*1^D- Cf Cr. which suggests piQ. See also Kahana in the
periodical nVtJTl "i- P- 42-
5- nSxD mn-i] cf job xvi. 2. nyoE' n'^XD] cr. and syr. rhiAti-
6. TO^'^ Is. Ixv. 6. C|:in '1J11] Is. x. 6.
7- oSiy D**Tian] O. H. xHv. 2 (GIoss) suggests the reading 'p DHlin
for D'TlOri- Gr. derived it from rnO (or perhaps read yy^ DHTlDn, possibly
also SyO D'Syian, see Perles) Syr. D^x'^aOn- Cf Is. xiv. 21. dSiJ? here in
the sense of the world. Cf above, iii. 18.
9- D^n *")J1] O. H. xlvi. 6'=. Cf also Is. xxxiv. 5. D^B^TUH] Cf
2 Kings xiii. 7 and Hab. iii. 12. Gr. D'SDWH; cf Ed., or D^NB'jn-
ii'^. See above, v. 6.
13- pnS niXn] Cf Prov. x. 24 and xi. 23.
14- 73] etc. Cf Prov. xi. 18. Our text represents a regular Rab. construction.
This may perhaps account for the awkwardness of the Gr., which perhaps read
"inX for 1DE5'- See Jeivish Quarterly Review, in. 697 for the Ecclus. quotation
given there from the Baraitha Kallah, which is probably a paraphrase of this
verse. V3S^ NX'] Cf Ps. Ixxxv. 14. Gr. and Syr. 'S NXfi^
15. This verse as well as the next are omitted in some Gr. MSS. See Fr.
16. in^B'l] Read with Gr. and Syr. I^STlV
CH. 16] NOTES ON THE TEXT. 53
17*^- 123 DJ^3] Num. XX. 20. ^J3l] R. Saadyah (as above), who quotes
this and the preceding verse, reads 1J2 IN- For this and the following verses cf.
Ecclus. xxiii. 18 21.
18. '}) D^OSJTI |n] Cf. Ps. cxlviii. 4, 7 and i Kings viii. 27. Dm&j;]
Syr. p^p suggesting D^JJlj;. Cf. Ps. xxx. 8 (ny mnS nifiyn IJIif-Q),
according to which we should emend here 0**701^ J^ "1J1X"1!I3> whilst the following
npSi may be taken as a corruption of n3p3, meaning to grow impetuous or
wax wroth, see Rab. Diet. This would give an excellent parallelism. Perles
suggests here a confusion between ^Dy and *7yj3 referring to the well-known
emendation in Ez. xxix. 7. (Cf. Psalm Ixix. 4.) This would account for the Greek
craKtvdrja-ovrai. See also Graetz, Geschichte der Juden 11. b where he corrects the
passage quoted from the Ps. into V^ *"l"in7 mySH "linn^- On the other
hand, the Or. may have had D'lVII; cf Psalm civ. 32. Cf. also Ecclus. xliii. 16.
IB'J-ID")] Read ^^T\y
19- Dnn 'nSp] Jonah ii. 7. ID^^n^] etc. Cf. Ps. civ. 32.
20'''. To be found only in the Syr. Cf. Ecclus. xxiii. i8.
22. pin plSN] Read with the Gr. pRT'- The verse is omitted in the Syr.
Cf. Micah vii. 11. It is also possible, as was suggested to me, that we have here a
corruption of QOH pJ^XX- Cf. Job xix. 7.
23. 27 *"lDn] Cf. above, vi. 20. n JlV] The y is somewhat faded. The
versions suggest the reading HiyS or HIJ^J- The Waw over the Beth of *13JT
should probably have been placed over the Ain of T\T^i thus reading HJllJ^-
Cf. Lam. iii. 59.
25- PJXriD")] See O. H. xlii. 8, and below, xxxii. 3. Cf. also Prov. xi. 2
XXX.
II. IM/'tJ'On] Ps. viii. 7. Cf. also O. H. xlv. 17 and xlvii. ig.
Vmn^PlB'S] Aram. pi. of r\TfTW- Cf. Dan. ii. 9. For the Gr. see Fr. 11, 12.
11"'. yJSn "n Sy jnS3] Perhaps we should emend yp3n 'PI liy ISn^-
Cf. Ez. xxix. 7 Bn3 Jiypni- The sentiment would be the same as is expressed
in the next verse. Probably one of them is a mere doublet. V'S^] Read px"1-
12^ a*3] See above, iv. 7, and vii. 23 (Gr.). NinSJ'O] See Geiger, Lehrbuch
zur Sprache der Mischnah, pp. 84 and 1 14.
i2'=- npe**] Gl. Pl'B'p' (Job xxxix. 16). B'Si nSa] job xi. 20. The
01. ^71 is preserved in the Gr.
13. iy^ *1D'] See above, vii. 23. ^70*] "breed worms," for which the
Bibl. term is D^JPin DT (Exod. xvi. 20), whilst the Rabbis use for it the hi/.
Vvnn (Rabb. Diet. s. v. J^7n)- The metaphor in this place has the same
meaning as '3 CX^J or '3 tJ^'XlH in i Sam. xiii. 4 and xxvii. 12. Gl. 7yn*.
cf. Jer. Ii. 3. Gr. and Syr. '^pn*.
14. *rn] In the sense of "healthy," "strong." Cf. Is. xxxviii. 22, but more
frequently in Rab. literature, cf. Levy, u. 41. DXJ?] "body." Cf. Lam. iv. 7.
54 *i'D p nosn [cH. 30
IS- IB'] Perhaps connected with "llj^ (Heb. and Rab. Diet., s. v.) meaning
strong, healthy. Gl. INC "lE'J^ which latter word is probably a corruption of
"1{J>3. Cf. Prov. xiv. 30 D'"lB'3 ''Tl- See also Prov. iii. 8 (^"IB''?) where the
same confusion with 'HNB' or 'IB'^ is suggested by some commentaries (Gesenius,
ed. Buhl, p. 823).
16. QW "IB'] The use of QXy '" verse 14 suggests that ^g' has to be taken
here as an adjective ; though QXy INJJ' is not impossible.
17- nri"l3"l] St. est. of a noun niTlJ occurring in the O. T. only as nom.
prop. See Heb. Diet. tOW] Cf. Deut. xxviii. 59. This verse agrees with
the Gr. (cf. Fr. Text and Commentary), whilst the next is preserved in the Syr.
1 7'''- "nhSl Rab. inf. Qal of n")* (Bib. Heb. prch)- See Strack, Lehrbuch
der Neuhebrdischtn Sprache, 100 a.
18. D1S] Gl. Aram, for Hfi- '?l'?J] Cf. the Rabb. ^^)^ {Aruch Ha-
shalem, 11. 282 ; Levy, I. 335), signifying the stone covering the grave.
19. The next three verses agree more with the Syr., by which the gaps may
be supplied as 'j^ ^ 2^ *o p DM:in hh\h ntD^* no- ijina 'r::^'^^
nif. of run (*3n)- see Rab. Diet. After 'nfi which might also be read 1J0D
T T
the signs of a word or two are visible but are illegible.
2o. 1i*y!3] There are signs of words visible after "iyj^3, but they are much
faded. The signs at the end of this line look somewhat like p'lri) cf Ps. cxii. 10.
20''. Dn*D] Read DHD- DJIN^] Esther i. 8. In the second clause as
well as in the next verse (which agrees with the Syr.) we have the same confusion
with XX. 4 which Fr. noticed in several Gr. MSS.
20W''. p] Read with the Syr. Ift^. pNJ] Syr. NJ&^nfi- Perhaps we
should read jfiN (the jONJ having slipped in from v. 17), he who brings up, in the
sense of guardian ; cf. Esther ii. 7.
21. rn'?] "strife" (Prov. xxii. 10). Gr. and Syr. pn "grief" Cf. Pirke
Aboth ii. 8 in Baer's Abodath Israel p. 275 where some authorities have pn for
nJNl- I^IX^^] G^- nnsyi) which latter reading agrees with the Gr. and Syr.
The parallel in Ps. xxxi. 1 1 ''iiyi ^^3 pj*l3 is decisive for the readings
)^^r\ and -^ilp.
22. 1SN] Gr. and Syr. V^H) which gives indeed better sense. The mistake of
the copyist may be due to his thinking of Prov. xix. 1 1 IfiX ^^INH DIN 73B'-
23*. i^^fll JIS] This verb is sometimes used in Rab. literature in the
sense of calming and rejoicing. See Levy, iv. 12 and Aruch Hashalem, vi. 288.
PSSpl] which form is sometimes used in Rab. and Paitanic literature for ftXp
Cf. Levy, s. v. and Zunz Syn. Poesie, p. 400.
as*"- n'?yh] O. H. xU. 14 c (text n^yin, gl n7yn)- it does not occur in
the early Rab. literature, except in the Midrash Haggadol MS. to Gen. xlii. 37
n'2 ty* n^J^n n& *3V The word nSyin is only to be found in post-Talmudie
authors, though both Levy and Kohut notice it under 7^* and refer us to letter f\,
where as a fact they omit it.
CH. 30] NOTES ON THE TEXT. 55
24. The place on which we expect the marginal reading to which the mark on
I^Tl points is torn off. Probably it was piPlV as suggested by the Gr. See Fr.
Com. p. 118 for the Rab. quotations of these verses.
25- niJB'] Prov. vi. 10 and xxiv. 33 (nW)- vhv H^ I'^DNOI]
Aboth d' R. Nathan, c. xxvi. "IfilJ Vj^ uh)}} W'XEJ' whyiH meaning "food
which does not agree with one's body." Cf. Ed.
XXXI.
1- 1p^] Gl., which is the correct reading, the "watching," the "sleepless-
ness," cf. Eccles. V. II. inilNl] Gl., omitting riTlfi, which agrees with Gr.
and Syr. )l*"l3n] Gl. Occurring also in Rab. literature (Rab. Diet. j. J*13)
~T
meaning "to destroy," "to cause to disappear." HDIJ] Prov. xxiii. 21.
2- ^/Hfil] Cf below, xxxvii. 30 and xxxviii. 9 Text and Gl. 'TH] Gl.
Probably HpTH-
2(''. y"|] 'X\ nSIH- This verse seems to express the same sentiment
as O. H. xli. 22<: (cf also Ecclus. xxii. 22 and xxvii. 17). Tjn] ^i/- of IIJ
"to remove" (2 Kings xxi. 8), "to keep off." K'SJD ^TlMi] Perhaps we should
read B'S33 3nX, cf above, vii. 21.
3- 'n SapS] Gr. and Syr. y^ph- JllJJ^n h^ph] O. H. Ixi. i.
4. J^J*] Read ]}^y.
4'''- in3] Probably in the sense of substance or wealth. Cf Prov. v. 10,
Job vi. 22. nnj] Perhaps finj or nniJi see above, xxx. 17. Or perhaps
we should read nnjxS (instead of nn ih), cf O. H. xlvii. 20^ '7J; JinU)
]33K'a, see also B. T. Moed Katon 251= nnJxS IJNI nPlljaS K\nB'- See also
Is. 1. II I'QDB'n nnxvoS-
5- npy ^ |*nn "i] cf Prov. xxviii. 20.
6. 3nT v13n] Perhaps in the sense of 0^7311 in Amos ii. 8, "pledged,"
which would form a better parallelism to nCDllUni (read D^PltOlSm) than the
Gl. ^-yn (Cf Prov. vii. 26.) n^yjs Sjr] Gr. QH^js Sy.
6'''. niiy DV3] Prov. xi. 4. Cf above, v. 8. This verse is only to be
found in the Syr.
7. rhp7}\ Cf above, xiii. 23'=. S^InS] Gr. '^xS or Sh>h- Cf Mishle
Shualim, 59 ^^Sk SxD V'IK niSrH- HmS] Job v. 2. Gl. njlS probably
corruption of DS- Cf the Gr. J^pV] Cf Eccles. ix. 12.
8. e'^K] Gr. and Syr. y^'^. D^fin NXDJ] Cf O. H. xliv. 16 and 17.
rifiO] See Rab. Diet. .f. v. Note the use of this word for the Bibl. 9p'2 or pfit^jt^.
Probably we have also to read in O. H. xl. 26" pOD instead of pOC3o as suggested
by the editors. I have examined the MS. and found that there is no room for
two such big letters as Telh and Mim. Cf the reading given by Rabbinowicz in
the Variae Lectiones to B. T. Taanith 31 b Q^^^y "Ufl n"n"lK pa^J' nn'B'y
tlOO vVSS- Smend's suggestion to read pyO gives no sense, unless one thinks
of Is. xii. 3 njnCn 'J'J^DO. see versions. Tl'^J] Is. xxx. 12, Prov. iii. 32.
56 NTD p nSDn [cH. 31
9- r\)^]h K'^^Sn] Cf. Jud. xiii. 19 and Joel ii. 26. Cf. also below, 1. 22.
lo"- p3n3B'] Gr. p133B'- The next two verses are omitted in all versions.
io<''. This verse must be emended by the contents of the following. Probably
it formed originally only a gloss.
lo*''- 1312 'D] Ps. X. 3 "^na yxm. A. V. "and blesseth the covetous."
Here the object is pfifi (= yx^)." dSe^'I] Job ix. 4. NTl] Read i^Ti-
Verse io<'' is undoubtedly only a corrupt doublet of this verse.
io<=. TlD/] Cf. Deut. vii. 4, i Sam. xii. 20 and elsewhere. It is also possible
that this word is in some way connected with the Aram. '"ID used also of moral
corruption. See Rab. Diet.
II- hT]p "ISD* in'7nm] Cf. Ps. Ix. 13 and cxlix. i. See also O. H.
xliv. 15 Gl.
XXXII.
I. "The Persian note is partly obliterated .. Cj) J^-li ^j\ LI ...^ ^^1
jS^i l^ti. ... . . The word NnODIJ is not certain ; the last three letters might be
Kn3- The meaning is probably " this c/ause is not found with that verse in the
other copies." XnDDIJ is somewhat irregular for J^nflSDIJ, but allowable (Vullers,
Instit. linguae Persicae, 194). The ' of the construct state may have preceded
"Ijn in the next line, a mode of writing found in Judaeo-Persian. The use of 'J
would not be impossible in this dialect ; but since some letters seem certainly lost
after it, the original import of the note must be doubtful." (D. S. M.)
ibc, 2^ rnin niDH] Mlshnah, Berachoth vi. 6 6"1Dk'7) IIDH- Cf
Friedmann's riDS v'7 ^7^ mjim TID PP- 16 25 for other passages bearing
on the HTDn question. The term is never employed in this sense in the O. T.,
though it is not impossible that the custom of reclining at meals was already
known in very early times (Amos vi. 4, Ez. xxiii. 41). Gl. p^^li cf. Eccles.
viii. 10, etc. and above, xiii. 7.
a""^. DinD3] Syr. DnnOB'3- -iDia Sj^l] Perhaps corruption of n3pp
(Syr. XlinS)- SdK'] Gr. '^^^. Syr. "Wl^ Perhaps we should read 'yf
T T
cf. for a somewhat similar confusion O. H. xl. 18 Text and Gloss, but it is
possible that it is used in the sense of y^ 73^ JH NSfil (Prov. iii. 4).
3. aK'] O. H. xiii. 8. yjXm] The sign on this word shows that there
T
was another reading, which the copyist however failed to give. Perhaps we
should read "^"SiTSl. Cf. above, xvi. 25. T\'^'\ Gl. Cf. Micah vi. 8. This
verse is omitted in the Syr.
4. n*B' ymr^ h^ p'n mpoi] so the syr. Gr. piNn 'an. \hi\
"lOT/b] V. L. ubi auditus non est, which suggests the emendation yZiOQ X731
or HNO- ny 711] In the O. T. only used with verbs. D3nnn] Eccles.
vii. 16.
4'''- \''^T\ nriB'IQ 7^ T'B'] Cf. O. H. xlix. !<=. This verse is preserved
only in the Syr.
5- TOin] Exod. XXXV. 22. More likely it is a corruption of IJJ^.
CH. 32] NOTES ON THE TEXT. 57
y^] Gl. 31J. Is. Ivii. 19, where the Xeri is y^ and the JiTeth'i is ^IJ. For the
meaning cf. Prov. xxv. 11.
50. Only to be found in the Syr. Q^KJ] Cf. O. H. 11. 16. D^ITl
D'3'] Cf. Eccles. iii. 11.
6- niNvfi] See Exod. xxviii. 17 and 20.
7- pins] " by an effort." See Levy, s. v. pITPl-
8. "iSX/ 70] Read y)^ (cf Is. xl. 20) "measure" or "compress the speech."
See Heb. Diet. s. v. y\y It is also possible that we have here the shortened
imper. of 1*173 in which case we read 73. n3"in toyib")] Possibly however
T X ~ " T
it is a corruption of DJ^On- Cf the Rab. phrase nailfin p'Tnfi toyiti (Exod.
Rabbah xi. 5).
9- Daipn] Is. Iviii. 12, Micah ii. 8. 31^] Ps. Ixxi. 21. Syr. nOKJl-
"nj37] Prov. xix. 13. For the second clause see Fr. n.
9<'', 10. nXJ*] Perhaps we should read with the Gr. VHy " hasten " (i Kings
XX. 19). Cf Prof Frankel's emendation in O. H. xliii. 5, quoted by Prof Levi,
O. H. p. 67. See also ibid. v. 13. One of these two verses must originally have
formed only a Gloss.
11- Ipso 31^3] Cf Ez. xliii. 21. We might thus render it "in the appointed
time." Cf also O. H. xlii. 7 Gl. but in a different sense. pxi d'?LJ'"I] probably
came in by mistake from v. 12. Originally we must have had here some such
words as piSHS lS"l-
11'''. Only partly to be found in the Syr.
12- "13373 . ] Perhaps we should supply after the Gr. rubs' or HK'y
after the Syr. nDn3] So Syr. Gr. 10113 ("reproach," cf Ed.). Cf. Ecclus.
xl. 6 Gr. and Syr, for a similar confusion. It is however probable that the
whole clause 73 1Dri3 K7I 7X nX"l''3 was suggested by Ps. xxxiv. 10 and
Deut xxviii. 47. Cf also O. H. xli. 26"^. There is thus no necessity to emend
our text.
i3(''. The supplied letters are suggested by the Gl. and the next verse.
n7n7nfi1] Prov. xxvi. 18. Cf also below, v. 15.
14- imne'ai] Cf above, vi. 36.
i4<'>. Sn '^tSr\\ Cf Is. liii. 10. See also B. T. Shabbath 150 a D*&B' 'SSH-
This verse is only to be found in the Syr., whilst v. 14 is omitted. Of course
this as well as the preceding verse express only (in a positive way) the same
sentiment as Prov. xxviii. 9 n3yin inSsH Di Hlin yOE'O 1JTK I^Dfi-
1 5- nip*S'] Cf Prov. iii. 13, see also above, iv. 12.
16, 16'''. The latter verse is preserved in the Syr., whilst the Gr. seems to be
based on the former, reading n*X* for X^XV (cf Ed.).
17- DJ3n] Gl. This is the correct reading, and is also supported by the Gr.
nmn] Read mm or nn3in. Syr. Trm- The -[ie'/3* (Syr. n^yj?^?) may
have been suggested by Job xxi. 33 and xxviii. 18.
8
S8 NI'D p n03n [CH. 32
1 7<'>. This verse is preserved in the Syr. (reading with the Gl. ni3DH)> though
the preceding is retained.
1 8. The 736^ of the Gl. is preserved in the Gr. (SiavoTj/ta reading also
nStJ** for np*). whilst in the second clause it agrees more with the text,
reading of course ^T (oXXdrpios) for "IT (cf Ed.), and KTlfi for miri-
20- Cjjja Spnn] Cf Is. viii. 14.
21. tiririD] Cf Prov. xxiii. 28, as well as above, xv. 14 and below, 1. 4.
The ink is much faded in the margins, which makes the reading of the Gl.
(particularly D^J^K''!) extremely doubtful. Perhaps it is DmB'O which the Gr.
again, as it would seem, read D^IIB'^O-
22<'>. Only preserved in the Syr., which however omits the preceding verse.
22''', 23. In the Rab. literature (B. T. Berachoth 32 b) the exposing of oneself
to danger is regarded as a transgression of the Scriptural words "T^ "IJJJJTI pT
"l^'Si nae'i (ceut. iv. 9).
24- IK'SJ "IOIB' n*lin "1X13] Cf Prov. xvi. 17, xix. i6 and Ps. xxii. 6.
XXXIII.
I. yi yJS*] Cf I Kings v. 1 8. The supplying of the missing letters
is suggested by the Gl. and the versions. Cf Ed.
2 DOl] The rest is torn off. The ^i?M is doubtful, and may be taken
as Kaph. Perhaps we had here HDO!! 'fili whilst the Gr. represents the Gl.
V V
3- I . KD] Perhaps we have here the remains of D*"1"1ND (see Gr.) jn^l. but
the letters are very doubtful. The one given as i< may also be taken for 0, whilst
of the I only the leg is left, and may as well represent a trace of any final letter
or of a Koph.
XXXV.
9- 'I^B'^/IS] Gr. (Swete xxxii. (xxxv.) ii, Fr. xxxii. 9) and Syr. probably
'T'niKB'fi- Cf Gen. xliii. 34 and below, xxxviii. 2.
10- inn&D] Gl. O. H. xli. 22 and xlii. 7. Cf. Deut. xvi. 15. '^ixS] Gl.
Preserved in the Syr. Gr. jv'7y S^- Cf Ps. 1. 14. ^ nJBTiai] Read
n^CTlDV Ez. xlvi. 7 H' y'^T\ 'IB'N^- The noun nJlB^H does not occur in
the O. T. In Rab. literature we have T J^J^H {Mishnah, Arachin iv. i). The
Gl. 'J"| ^** ni7X5 is preserved in the Syr. Cf. Prov. xix. 33.
II. Cf. Jer. li. 59 and Ps. Ixxix. 12.
i2, i2<=. Cf Deut. X. 17. See also Is. i. 11 and Prov. xvi. 8. See also
Ecclus. xxxiv. 19, 20. D'JS XlOb] 2 Chron. xix. 7.
13- St S^ 'fl '* \hi Cf Lev. xix. 15. pi2{) D'ilJHn] Gl. Cf Dan.
ix. 25 and Ps. cxviii. 5. Gr. p\^^, or piflO, cf above, iv. 9.
14- PTB' nmn] Cf i Sam. i. 12, 16. Dinn] G1. The root ta^H is
sometimes used in Rab. literature in connection with prayer. Gen. Rabbah l. 6
IpT iniK vSy tD3nn:B'- see Rab. Diet. s. v.
15- nnno-.-nyai n'?/-!] cf Lam. i. 2, 7, iii. 19.
CH. 35] NOTES ON THE TEXT. 59
16. nnjn] Esther ii. 18. Here perhaps as much as nirTJ, Jer. T. Peak 15 c
V3K h^ \T\T\ nnjrt- nne'n] from ne^n "hastened." Cf. Siegfried-Stade-s
Heb. Wb. s. v. HE'n n- The verse gives no good sense. I am therefore inclined
T T
to emend in the first clause Vl^fl for J1X*1 (see above, xxxii. 13W text and Gl. for a
similar confusion) and to read in the second clause 'H HJ^ *JV npVX (of the Syr.).
For the metaphor in this verse and the next cf. Lam. iii. 44. Cf also Ecclus. xxi. 6.
18^ nanon' ^ nuj^'i] cf. is. xhi. 13 and ixiv. 12. gi. ninji is
preserved in some MSS. of the Gr. Cf Fr.
18'=. Cf. Deut. xxxiii. ii and xxxii. 43.
i8^ piT J03K'] Ps. cxxv. 3 ycy-in :3K'- yjj'i ntDfii] ez. vii. n.
Gl. Q^y^'-I is preserved in the Gr. ' J^HJ] Cf Ps. Ixxv. 11.
19^ "y^^ 1U, etc.] Cf Jer. xxv. 14, Ii. 57 and Prov. xxiv. 12 and xii. 14.
i9=- loy nn nn* nj?] cf is. li. 22. -^ onnoE'i] cf is. xxv. 9.
20. D*fim) etc.] The reading is very doubtful, the paper being mostly
torn off. The supplied letters are suggested by the Gr. Syr. suggests "I'SH^I
V3*K. D^T^in] Zech. x. i. Cf also O. H. xl. 13.
2o<''. Only the T is certain. The rest is entirely destroyed except the i
the ft and the >)) of which faint signs remain. " The Persian note is (except for
one letter) entire. It may be read [<i]iitjb Ij jjutj j*-ii \^^ " ' ' jl (3^1* v>jil
<iZit..>."i i-jj i^. Its import is rendered obscure by the difficulty of the words
[A]iwjk tj jJki'j. Literally it might be rendered 'This verse from other copies and
here was omitted and written,' which probably means that it was omitted from
other copies; and that in the present copy it was either written or erased. The
writer's Persian is in any case peculiar; and though aj may be used with the
participle (Vullers, Institut. linguae Persicae, 147) it seems more likely that *3
stands here for the. preposition " without," which may be compounded with sub-
stantives in the sense of un-. KT apparently is an accented form of the preposition
j which is not prefixed to verbs by Persian writers. *Tl^ is inaccurately used for
ng', somewhat as in a document in the Bodleian flDTI nJlE^'U {NO 33
means 'our signature is subscribed.' Finally, the arrangement of the words
seems contorted." (D. S. M.)
XXXVI.
1- S^n ''TVii,] Cf Num. xvi. 22, cf O. H. Ixv. 23^
2. "innfl WT^] Cf I Chr. xiv. 17. The Yod and the Mint of WT\'\ are
fairly certain.
3. T] Gl., as in Gr. and Syr. Cf. Is. x. 32 and Zech. ii. 13. See also the
iy3'2n prayer (B. T. Berachoth 29", cf Dalman Die Worte Jesu p. 304) 7^1
jl* e]*:n D^B'n-n. ^mnj] cf. jer. xvi. 21.
4- Dl "!33n] Gl., as in Gr. and Syr. Cf Ez. xxviii. 22 and xxxviii. 23.
5- yhw Sn pN '3] Cf. I Chr. xvii. 20.
82
6o si'D p n6Dn [cH. 36
6. nSIDI-mX B'ln] Cf. Deut. vL 22, see also Lam. v. i8 and Ps.
Ixxiv. 9. Gl. nam Cf. Dan. iii. 33 and vi. 28. p^ jmi pK") T mNH]
Cf. Exod. XV. 6, Prov. xxxi. 17 and Ps. xliv. 4, and Ixxiv. 11. Tin] Gl. Aram.
See Rab. Diet. s. v. D'O'] Gl. read pO.
7. 'n 'm C)N ITTI] Cf. Jer. x. 25 and Ps. Ixxix. 6. I'lN . tf] Cf.
Ps. Ixxiv. 10. Binm] Cf. Ps. Ixviii. 2. The reading of the Gl. is extremely
doubtful.
8. Tjnfi -l^p] Cf. Dan. xi. 27 and 35.
8'''. 'n nfi S '' 'to *D] To be found only in the Syr. Cf Job ix. 12
and Eccles. viii. 4. '
lo. K'^<"l n^ETl]- The parallel in Ps. Ixxiv. 13 suggests T^l^, but see
also Ps. viii. 3. 3X1& 'S] Num. xxiv. 17. Gl. 3*"1X- Cf. Gr. and Syr.
'T 'N "IftlNH] Cf. Is. xlvii. 8 and 10.
" 3py* *blE'] Is. xlix. 6.
12- "TOB'D K")p3] Cf. Deut. xxviii. 10 and O. H. xlvii. 11. 7X1B'*
'3 '3] Exod. iv. 22. Cf also O. H. xliv. 23'' Gl. and Syr.
13- 'initJ' tlDfi] Cf. Exod. XV. 17 and 2 Chr. vi. 30. See also Ps. Ixxiv. 3
and 6.
14- *]mn 'N jvx '0] Gl. -|n"in- cf. Lam. i. 6. -j'?3^n nx ima^ai]
Cf. I Kings viii. ii, Haggai ii. 7 and 2 Chr. v. 14 and vii. i.
15- nny |n] cf. is. iv. 4 and xiiii. 9. Y^X^i!3 B'^na':'] cf. Ps. ixxiv. 2
mp T\'''^\> nmy TIDT; from which verse the Rabbis infer that Israel is one of the
six things which God created (or thought of creating) before the creation of the
world (Gen. Kabbah i. 4). "l^l . . . QpHI] Cf. i Sam. i. 23, i Kings viii. 20.
16. Y"l1p J^'^yS] Cf- Job vii. 2. li'-ON*] Gen. xlii. 20.
i7*- 'y 'n yatJ'n] Cf i Kings viii. 30, Dan. ix. 17. njIX'ID] etc. Gl.
jJIXin. Cf Ps. cvi. 4-
17-=- 'N 'N '?3 lyn^l] Gl. INI^V Cf Is. Hi. 10. ... '7X nnN ^D] I Kings
viii. 60. To students of Jewish liturgy it will be interesting to compare the prayer
beginning D^D/I^ri p21 (incorporated in the Daily Prayer Book from the Tanna
Debe Eliyahu) with the last 1 7 verses. The paragraphs in the former commencing
'n xin nnx-.-Nnnj n'?J' ny Nin nnx-.-iay i:mx '^nx seem oniy
a paraphrase of our Text. The first paragraphs of the Atnidah to Rosh Hashanah
"inns tn pis'!! etc. seem also to have been influenced by this psalm of Ben Sira.
1 8- mJIJ] Prov. i. 9 and elsewhere. Cf Heb. and Rab. Diet. The Gloss
is much faded but "IJIDP and DJ^JH are certain.
* XXXVII.
27. "iDna] Gl. Perhaps corruption of "IDH^-
28. ||] Ps. cxliv. 13. Cf also O. H. xlix. 8 and Driver's Glossary, s. v.
CH. 37] NOTES ON THE TEXT. (, j
29- 'h pin] Cf. Jer. iv. 3. -|1S2^n ha)] Cf. above, xxx. 18 n31b
nSISB'. D^aLSO 'K Jjnnn] G1. /^^V/i/. of Jjn "to dance." see Levy CA.
Wb. s. V. Perhaps vi'e should read Jjynn whilst "^J^ may be a corruption of
D'pnOa- Cf. Prov. XXV. 16.
30. JW] Cf. Ps. civ. 17. XIT] Num. xi. 20.
31. lyijn] Cf. D^iy mi. is. xlx. 14. see also Gesenius (ed. Buhl) s. HIJ^.
XXXVIII.
I. 'y*l] in the sense of "cultivate," "honour." This recalls, as was
suggested to me, the Arab, ^j, which means also "to pasture," and figuratively
"to rule," "to honour." For the Rab. quotation both in Heb. and in Aram, see
Jewish Quarterly Review, m. pp. 694 and 702. 7X p/Pl] Cf. above, vii. 15.
The GI. *2 is preserved in the versions. "l^l^f *S7] Cf. the Gr.
3- niKB'a] Cf. Gen. xliii. 34 and 11. Sam. xi. 8.
3- tJ'N-i Dnn] Cf. Ps. iii. 4, ex. 7. nx^n* wyii '^^s\ n'lhh 'Si
Gl. which is preserved in the Syr. Cf. Prov. xxii. 29.
4- D'DK' N13] GL, which is preserved in the Syr. and in the Rab. quotation.
Cf. Jewish Quarterly Review, in. 693 and 702.
5. Cf. Exod. XV. 25. DnU] Gl., which is preserved in the Vet. Lat.,
see Fr.
7*. The Rab. quotation {Jewish Quarterly Review, in. 693) agrees more
with the Gr.
S''. ni2B'*] Gl. n^E'*- For a similar variant cf. O. H. xlv. 26^ Heb. and
Gr., and Levi's note on it. IS^X *JfiO] Gl. is represented by the versions.
9- "liynn '^N 'nn] Cf. above, vii. 10. '7^73] Gl. Cf. Ps. cvi. 30.
10. D'3S *lDn01] Prov. xxiv. 23, xxviii. 21.
II- niDTX mn^J] only the H is fairly certain. Perhaps we should read
n"l2TSV Cf. O. H. Ix. i6=. Gl. nmDTN- Cf. Lev. ii. 2. This would suggest
nnjO instead of nilTJ- 'yy\T\ *SJD2] Perhaps we should read '3J33 and
take it as a noun derived from the v. ftJ3, meaning "the gatherings." Cf. Levy
and Aruch Hashalem, s. v. and see also commentaries to Is. xxx. 20 (ttJ3^)- See
also B. T. Shabbaih 73 b NhSo ft^iDT |KD. We should then translate this
clause "And prepare a fat offering according to the savings of thy substance."
Cf. Prov. iii. 8 and 9. It would be worth considering whether the D^SlpK' W3
Dan. ix. 27 has not the same meaning. The Gr. "T^K *33 or *]jn DSSO (?)
12. HNO E'DEJ''] Gl. Read -[nXfi 2^10'; cf. the Gr.
13. The "Q in the Gl. is much faded. Perhaps the copyist wanted to write
IITO (cf. the Syr.) but got confused by the 'iffi in the text.
14''. rnjJ'S] "interpretation," "solution." Cf Dan. ii. 4, iv. 2 and Eccles.
viii. I. It is however possible that this term is connected with the 7JJ' DD
DHE'IS of the Talmud (cf. Kohut and Levy, s. v. ^'\f\ and "IK'S)- The THUfti
would then correspond with the 'ilpJJ' of Prov. iii. 8. Cf. also Blau, Das
Altjiidische Zauberwesen, p. 157, note 2, " Gemeint ist irgend eine Losung."
n^XSni] Prov. iii. 8. n30'] gl ; cf. Jonah ii. i (J^^l).
62 N1*D j3 n&DH [cH. 38
15- "lUH'] Probably in the same sense as Job xv. 25 "to behave proudly."
*T h]^ IJinD'] Gl. So Gr. and Syr. Cf. Cant. Rabbah vi. 11 ^T\h "h *T'K
n*dnS nin5 NH* r^rmrh n^ns \kn y"in "itox- ^^''a RabbaM 42''
(ed. Friedmann) this masfial is given in Hebrew.
I6^ nnjl] Ez. xxxii. i8.
16'=. D'?j?nn '?N'i] Cf. B. T. MoedKaton 27 b nfin riNXP nn*n njiE^Kii
p-im iniN pn'jo vnnp vne' ny inn^oa inv vn'np'? ne'p- gi.
"innri- cf. ps. xxxvii. i.
'7^ "lOn] Zech. xii. 10. nSDH Dhni] Gl. Read Dlini. Cf. B. T.
Shabbath 153 a XTfiDH D^PIK and see ^rwc/^ HashaUm in. p. 423. Cf. also
O. H. xlii. 3 and 18 where dots are found on the words HTKI ^'^^ "Ipll-
13 ><SV3] "in a similar manner," "like him." This is a regular Rab. prepo-
sition, Mishnah Zebachim v. 7 DHi XXVD DHO DIIDH- Cf. Geiger (as above,
XXX. i2), p. S3, and Strack (as above, ibid.), p. 60.
17^- nyOn mnp D'JtJ'l DV] Cf. B.T. MoedKaton ripB't *3nS D^D* 'J
"TSDn? D*D'- See also Ecclus. xxii. 7. Gr. and Syr. perhaps n3*l '3-
|iy inj^l] Perhaps a corruption of nJIJ^ "113^3 " when the time has passed."
Gr. pr '3.
18. pa] Gr. and Syr. pni!3- Cf. above, xxx. 21. n3Sy n33*] Gr.
nfi^ y"l3'- Cf. O. H. xli. 2 and xlvi. 9.
20- JTlS] "dissolve," "dismiss," etc. See Heb. and Rab. Diet. s.v. The
first clause agrees more with the Syr.
22. Ipn ni3T] Cf. O. H. xli. 3.
23- ina n3e'io, etc.] cf. o. h. xHv. 9.
24- n03n n3^n nSID 'n] see B. T. Baha Bathra 21- DnSID JlNJp
n3n n3nn. poy noni] /'^^^-^ v?a^^' Mdr 6 i3ij;'03 Dn3n pnpn3
niinD
25^ "T&7iD "TDin] Cf. Jud. iii. 31, and see also Amos i. 5 and Prov. xv. 32
and xxxi. 19.' "l^Hto n*3n3] Read "niyjb '3. Cf. 2 Sam. xxiii. 18 TTlj;
"iri*2n flK- Cf. also I Chr. xi. 11 and 20.
25"=. w'7N3] Cf. Ps. cxliv. 14 (lySl'^N), and see Heb. Diet. s.v. ftl'^K and
ft'^K- 331B''] Cf. Ez. xxxviii. 4 and elsewhere. "nJJ''?] Gl. Cf. Is.
xxviii. 24. Vm^B'l] Aram. Cf Levy, Ch. Wb. s. v. Nn^JTlB' " conversation,"
" talk."
26. p310 W737] which is confirmed by the Syr. ("|"lDJ/!37). but it can
hardly be doubted that it is a corruption of ril737 meaning " to give provender."
Cf. Judg. xix. 21 DmOn? 73^1 {Kethib 713''1) and Moore's Critical Commentary
(p. 417) to this verse. D*/t37ri] Only the Mem is fairly certain, whilst of the
Lamed only a faint sign of the upper stroke is visible.
27- DtD . . .] Perhaps we should supply Dt3[CJ' *^] and emend D^COK'.
More probably the Nun was by mistake connected with the Yod following it.
We have thus the rest of D^J3X- The space permits also of the word D'XJ^3-
CH. 381 NOTES ON THE TEXT.
63
Cf. the Gr. In the second clause the versions suggest the addition of Q^JJ'* D^&^D-
Cf. B. T. Moed Katon 2^.
XLIX.
12. Cf. I Kings ix. 3.
I3''- irnonn nx xs"i""i] i Kingsxviii. 30. nnni D^n':>-i nxn] oeut.
iii. 5 n^in D'H/I) Joshua vi. 26 n*n'7T 3*S* See also i Kings xvi. 34.
14- LSyO] Syr. p-llJ^T "few." T^HS] Read with the versions "jlin^.
Cf. O. H. Ixiv. 16. D^JS npSj] Perhaps as much as D^JS'? or HltD^JS " taken
within (the heaven)." The Cabbalists speak of an angel who is CJSn ^K^. but
this is too late a notion for Sirach. This clause is omitted in the Syriac.
15- 13J ^7'li DX flDVD] "If there ever was born another man like
Joseph," whilst the Syr. misread D^i_ This clause is a mere paraphrase of Gen.
xli. 38 and 39 tJ'''X HTD KXOJil etc. and thus in no way proves that Daniel
was unknown to B. S. mpSJ J DJ1] See Gen. 1. 25 and 26.
16. See I Chr. i. i jyiJX T^ D*1X, but Shem being the ancestor of the
Hebrews takes the place of honour with B. S. TlpSJ] Syr. 1X"l3J. Perhaps
we ought to read 1*133^ (cf- the Gr. iBoida-Brjcrav and O. H. xliv. 7 GI.), which
would give a better parallelism to the second clause DIX mNSn> for which
cf. Is. xliv. 13.
L.
I^ The first clause om. in the Gr., whilst the Syr. seems to have read n"lJDJ^
(for JllKSJl"))- Note the pplV in the second clause.
i*"^- ^pS3] Perhaps we should read p'l^J, though only p^l^^ occurs in A a/
(2 Chr. xxxiv. 10). The Syr. read HJ^J- 7D\T pin] Cf. i Maccabees vi. 7.
3- "iJIOnS D3 n'EJ'N] " I will speak of them in his multitude," which gives
no sense. The Greek ^o^kos <"<'' ^aXao-o-r/s to irtpifxeTpov is corrupt and suggests
something like D'3 HETIJ (cf O. H. xlviii. 1 7=). Codex A, however, reads Xaxxos
(for x^^o^)- 2 Chr. xxvi. 10 HTl^ iXn*") eXaro/ii/o-e Xcikkous. In Ps. Ivi. 7 l'^^
rings' *J37) Field gives from one Cod. \a.KKov for nri'K'- I am, therefore, inclined
to read IJIOnS D'3 nPl^B' "A pit (or reservoir) like the sea in its abundance."
The comparison with the sea may have been suggested by Gen. i. 10 nipO/l
D^O' KHp D'OH- See Heb. Diet. s. v. nniK' and nn^K' as well as Aruc/i
Hashakm, s. v. pH, HB' and miB', and Levy's CA. Wb. s. v. nW . Cf. also
Gesenius (ed. Buhl) s. 11. Pllty (P- 779) '' Nebenf. nnC, TWfii Vgl. moab.
rriB'N Gntbe, Teich}" We shall then emend PIIB'N- Cf. Jewish Quarterly
Review, x. p. 206.
2. PJ^O] Perhaps a corruption of TIJ^O-
4- finriD] Cf. Prov. xxiii. 28 and above, xxxii. 21. pTHfil] etc. Cf.
O. H. xlviii. 17.
5- "linj nfi] O. H. xlvi. 2. Cf the Paitanic description (in the nTlSJ^
to the Day of Atonement) of the glory of the high priest when he left the sanctuary
on the day of Atonement. n^DO inNX3 '?nj pD H^H Tinj HO nfiN
64 ^<'^'D p no3n [ch. so
D^K'npri *B'1p- See Landshut, Amude Haabodah, p. 274, and Rapoport, Bikkure
Haittim, ix. 116. ShKO in^Jimn] Perhaps we should read "|n'J2 or in'jn3
(see Job xxxviii. 8 and xl. 23) for in'JBTin- Syr. '^^'HO- The Gr. had also
probably 73*rifi and translated raov, which was corrupted into XaoS, cf. Bret-
schneider, as quoted by Edersheim in the Speaker's Commentary. A similar
mistake in the Gr. is pointed out above, xxxvi. 14.
6- |*3iD N7O riTDI] Probably a clerical error, having come in from the
first clause. ^J^10 *D'3] Cf. below, v. 8^, from which it is clear that by
njnO '0' is meant JD'J- See also commentaries on Hos. xii. 10.
7- npnCO] Prof Israel L^vi of Paris says, "this word is an Arabism
meaning as much as ' to shine.' Cf the marginal reading of the O. H. xliii. 9 b,
which gives p'lK'O for *1*nT0 in the text."
8. 'S3y3 T*JD] Perhaps we should read D'S3y3 or BJJ^^. Cf Berachoth
43 b 'nSnSa spn mjS'N '?ni p'jn ^vn p^sjn jxa 'xn- jb'ib'di]
Ecclus. xxxix. 13.
8'. f ^p 'O^n pjn':? mS3] Cf Nahum i. 4, see Fr.
9^ nnjOn ^y njin?] see Lev. il. I and vi. 8. Perhaps J^K is a cor-
ruption of *K^N, see Fr. The Gr. read rUD?!, whilst both the Gr. and the
Syr. had nnHO-
9'"=- T..X....3nt vDD] Only these letters are legible. The rest of the
clause (indicated by the dots) is partly faded and partly torn. THKiH] Esther
i. 6 TinX, 2 Chr. ix. i8 DnHNfi- |*Sn ^J^N] Isaiah liv. 12, O. H. xlv. n b.
10- IJIJ n'70 pp nnj] Cf. Jer. xi. 16 and Is. xvii. 6. p^ j^y^^]
Neh. viii. 15 ptj' p; hr^ nn h^-
1 1*- mKSn . . TlU nJ3] Exod. xxvlli. 40. Cf also above, vi. 31. The
Gr. had probably 'H 7vD- Cf Ez. xxviii. 12.
12"- T\\T\^h Sv nsj Nim] :ra2zv, n. 3 n^ij^an trx, and iMd s
{yxn m3"is?n ^na' in^^^n . . . nnit^p'? T\''^'Si}r\ n3-iyan- Maimonides in
chap. II. of pan nisSn, 2 niTon trxna d^diij^i d^vj^ pmy npna
B'N '^E' n'7'nj n^-IJ^a- Cf also J/M/5a/r ra/</, vii. 3 nSII y'H^B' |0T3
pon THK tr2Dn n^sni!:'? y*jn lyo^n pom E^asa nSiy n^n -^'^^rh
'?3 iS I'lD'crio vn pi . . . '^jnni B^Nin pK'Nin i':' ld'^p in'7yni iro'i
|p-in p'Vy laiD Nim Dn^'xn ixb'-
12'. Sm *myD ims*p*i] job xi. 22 Sn"^ *3iy inao*-
14- 'inD/l] Note that . 15 regarding the libation (D*3DJ) is omitted in the
Hebrew. One is inclined to think that it was overlooked by the copyist through
homoeoteleuton (the Gr. version suggesting that it also finished with |V7y ~)X) ;
see, however, 2 Chr. xxix. 27 miXVnni Tl "I'E' ^r\r\ nSljn '^HM T\^1\ no
mention being made there of the libations, cf Herzfeld's Geschichte, 11. pp.
163 166.
i6=. 1'3'n'?] Read I'^Tn'?- Cf Num. x. 10 and Ps.
XXXVlll. I.
CH. 50] NOTES ON THE TEXT. 65
1 8. hip i^E'n jn^i] 2 chr. xxix. 28 nniB'O n^jrnr ijnyn pan Syi
yii] Perhaps the lighting of the *3*lU& 1J (see Tamid, v. i) is meant by it. The
Gr. seems, as was suggested to me, to have read p"l 13'iyn pOn "^yi- O. H.
xlvii. 9 would suggest reading here pOH 7lp1 instead of 'H 7^1 ; see also Gl. ibid.
19*- "IJI^I etc.] Cf. Lev. ix. 24.
19=. VDSK'DI] Probably the D^^DJ and the nnjO are meant by it, see Num.
XV. 24 and elsewhere ^ti^'Q'2 Dn^JDJI DnHJaV
21- VJS50 7 . .] The rest is illegible, but the faint signs still discernible
suggest "170 Dyn.
22^ "IDID nny] etc. Cf. i Sam. XXV. 32, Ps. xxxi. 21 and O. H. xxxix. 35,
xlv. 25^ niEJ'y'? nSsOH] see above, xxxi. 9.
23. jn>] etc. O. H. xlv. 26. DiSb'I] Gr- and Syr. DI^B'-
24. nOn IDX^ etc.] Cf. I Chr. xvii. 23, 24, also Ecclus. i. 15, Gr. and
Syr., and see also commentaries. DHJS H'^O] Num. xxv. 12. Cf. i Maccabees
ii. 54. This clause agrees with none of the versions.
24('l. Cf. O. H. xlv. is<:. See Syr.
25- Dy IJJ'K] Cf Deut. xxxii. 21.
26. '^'IJ 1J1] O. H. xlix. 5, Deut. ibid. See Coram, on the Gr.
2 7^- D^JSiN] Cf. Prov. xxv. 11. ^-j^D p -iTySx \1 yiB'* p jiyOK'S]
Cf. below, w. 30'"' and 30*''. Saadyah (as above) p. 150 gives the same pedigree
of the ancestors of Ben Sira. Harkavy, ibid, and p. 200, thinks it to be a mere
clerical error and emends the passage on the authority of the Syr. and certain Gr.
MSS. (cf Fr.) into KI'D |3 "iTySx p pyiiSB' p y'l2'^ Dr Blau {Revue des
Etudes Juives, xxxv. p. 20) agrees with Harkavy, thinking " que les deux traditions,
celle du grec et celle du syriaque, se completent mutuellement." Our MS.,
however, repeating the same order three times, makes it clear that it cannot be
a mere mistake of the scribe. It is more probable that the name of our author was
V\'^121S^- Probably he was called so after the high priest pyOE' whose younger
contemporary he was, a custom usual enough among the Jews at a very early
period. The retention of the name yitJ*^ or Jesus after the disappearance of the
name ]iyOK' may easily be attributed to the popularity of this name at a later age.
2 7'=- p^ "linSO y2'J IB'X] The Beth of "linSO and the Nun of pS are
rather doubtful. The former may also be taken for a Kaph, whilst the leg of the
latter is too short for a final Nun and might represent a Waw Cl^?). But in
either case the clause as it stands is unintelligible. Prov. x. 31 2"lJ* iTIX *S
nODn would suggest the emendation HODn VS3 3J "ICJ'X- The yi'J probably
came in from the second clause (y^H) as well as the 137 which is now missing
there, but is guaranteed by the Gr. We should then have here the same parallelism
as in Ps. xHx. 4 mjijn inS mjm majn -yrv '^ of course -iwsn^ pnns
is also possible but this would not give a real parallelism. The Gr. (ixdpaia iv tu)
)3t/8Xt<[) TovToi) suggests PH "iSDD D3 or 33*J "engraved in this book." Cf
Exod. xxvii. 8 (nrh nnj).
9
66 Nn^D p naDH [ch. so
28. '"ICX etc.] Cf. Prov. iii. 13. See also Ps. i. i, 2, xxxvii. 30 and above
xiv. 20. '^ '^y jnUI] Perhaps we should read '*? ^K (cf. Neh. ii. 12, vii. 5 and
Eccles. viii. i), though "^y is not impossible.
29''. Cf. Prov. xiv. 27 and xix. 23.
LI.
i. *1*T1X] The hardly legible letters may perhaps also be read 'TiJJJ'.
1*. Cf. 2 Sam. xxii. 47 and Ps. xviii. 47.
I'- mSDN etc.] Cf. Ps. xxii. 23 and xxvii. i.
2\ Cf. Ps. xxxiv. 23 and Ixxi. 23.
2''. Cf. Job xxxiii. 18.
2W1). Cf. Ps. Ixxxvi. 13. See Syr.
2"=. Cy nnD] Ez. xxxvi. 3. lait^O etc.] Cf. job v. 21. The n31
probably came in wrongly from the first clause. 2t3 'DB'] Ps. xl. 5.
2'- Op nJJ] Cf. Ps. xxiii. 5.
3"- "I"IDn anO] Neh. xiii. 22.
3''. ^'yo ^Sl!;] Read y':?^. Cf. Jer. xx. 10 y'^X nOK'.
4^ Supply as the Gr. suggests 3'3Dfi.
4''- r\)2Dh] Read nnSa- cf. Exod. iii. 2. nns yah] Read insj s'?.
Cf. Job XX. 26.
s^"- 'n Dnna] cf. Ps. i.xxi. 20 and jonah ii. 3 (S"iNB' pno)- -on'?]
Perhaps corruption of n"1"lN7.
S"". "IpEJ' **:'SC3"l] Job xiii. 4. Cf. also Ps. cxix. 69.
6. yjni etc.] Cf Ps. ixxxviii. 4. nvnpin Six^S] cf ps. ixxxvi. 13
and Ixxxviii. 7.
8. "inOm etc.] Cf Ps. XXV. 6.
&" dSkJ*1 etc.] Cf Gen. xlviii. 6.
9- Sip pxa "I] Cf. Is. xxix. 4. nyiB' Sixty nyc'ai] cf jonah ii. 3.
I0^ Cf. Exod. XV. 2.
lob. OSnn Sn] etc. Cf Prov. xxiv. lo. nKIS^OI HKIB' Dr3]
Zephaniah i. 15.
11^ i^K' rhhna] ps. cxiv. 2.
i2. Jts'^D'l etc.] Cf. Ps. xli. 2 and Job vi. 23.
12'=. rO"l3X1] Cf. Ps. cxlv. I etc.
i2<^'''. ITin etc.] Ps. cxxxvi. The next 15 verses are not to be found in
any version, but they have left their impress on the Jewish Prayer Book, especially
the (mtj'y njiOB')-
i2<^''). Cf Ps. cxxi. 4.
I2CW. Son nXVS] Cf Jer. X. 16.
i2'(l. Cf Is. xlix. 7.
CH. 51] NOTES ON THE TEXT. 67
i2<:(.7) Qf pg cxlvii. 2. See also Is.xii. 11 and xliv. 28.
12"=^'. IB'npOl T\y] Cf. Dan. ix. 26.
i2'^<'>. n^OSO*? etc.] Cf. Ps. cxxxii. 17.
1 2''''. For this and the preceding verse cf. i Chr. xxix. 22 (pl^S^I , , , IHLJ'fi*'))-
Cf. also Ez. xl. 46, xliv. 15 and xlviii. 11.
i2c(io). Cf. Gen. XV. I.
12'^'"''. Cf. Gen. xiix. 24 and elsewhere.
12^^'"'. Cf Ps. cxxxii. 13.
ijcu-i). 'Q ''y^JZ "I^O*?] For this viray of naming God see Rab. Diet. s. "l^Jy
See also E. Landau's Sytionyvia fiir Gott (Zurich 1888) p. 9 Anm. 2. Usually
i2c("). Ps. cxlviii. 14.
13- "lyj 'J^< etc.] Cf Ps. Ixxi. 17 and cxix. 9 (lyj r\2V n02)- The second
clause is only to be found in the Syr. (cf also Gr. is^"). Note the traces of the
alphabetic acrostic, of which the following letters remain : J, fy, *, H, 3, N
n, (f. 28 begins with lyOB^) ^, -|, p. V, S, y, ("?' 23 begins with D^SdD) D-
Cf. Bickell, Zeitschrift fiir Kath. Theol. 1882, pp. 326-332, and see Dr Taylor's
Appendix.
*i3*''- i"in&N3 etc.] Cf Ps. XXV. 5 and cxix. 35 ; cf Gr. \^^ and Ps. xxvi. 12.
'mcS nMPi nipa 'jnx] cf ps. ixxi. 17 mj^jo ''yr\'X!h u'rh^a. suggesting
the reading 'jniO? for *m07- Syr. '"lO- Cf Gr. 1 5<= for the rest of the clause.
14. The verse agrees with the Syr., though traces of it are discernible
in the Gr. 13^
17. ri'T'V etc.] Cf above, vi. 30, and below, v. 26^ This clause agrees
with the Syr., see Ed. as to the Gr. ^^{'Tl^ jnX] Mishnah Berachoth iv. 3
nNlin tnij 'J^< (yar. nmn)- Probably we ought also to read in O. H. xlvii. 8
nixnn 'j or nimn-
*i8. "nnB'n] Cf Ps. cxix. 59. -jSnX xSl] Cr. i8<^ J^^nx- The parallel
from the Ps. suggests however the emendation HJ^X TOX The *]SnN probably
came in from the next verse.
*i8W'). npSTl etc.] See Gen. xxxiv. 8. Cf also the Rab. expression npJJTI
rnina ETSJ (B. T. Jebamoth 63 b). Syr. r\^'::r\. Gr. perhaps np^N, cf Gen.
xxxii. 25. See also Ed.
2o^ TinJ 'K'SJ] Cf I Chr. xxii. 19, see also below, v. 26^ and above
vii. 20.
20^'''. , , t3K] The Syr. would suggest to supply nj^tSX; but the faint signs
remaining of the missing letters do not admit of an Ain. They rather suggest
a Ife, reading thus HJfiO HCDX- Both, this clause and the next verse are omitted
in the Gr.
2oP'. , , nS n^l] The signs left of whicli the top is lost are too small to
permit of "inHK (cf the Syr.). Of course TIHK may be a corruption of the
word suggested. [nDin]!3 '{<")] or Hi- Cf Syr. and below, v. 21.
* See Addendum, p. 68.
68 NI'D p riMn [CH. 51
20''"'. nTlD31] Cf. Exod. xxiv. 10. Probably allusion to Ps. xix. 10 flN")'
''':'' ...
mine 'ri- 'I'he Rabbis alluding to the same verse interpret it to mean the man
mntaa min nOlSn (K- '^"- Yoma 72 b), which however refers to the purity of
the person. At the end of the last clause supply with Gr. and Syr. niiyS Vh or
2TyX.
21. ion' *yO] Jer. xxxi. 20, but "lUHD suggests the reading lOn' for TlV
pjp] Cf. Prov. iv. 7 and viii. 2 1 See also Ferek R. Meir (and parallels) miri
nnx pp-
23. E'TIO n*3] See Rab. Diet.
24. *na ny] Cf. Prov. \. 22 and Ps. xciv. 9. lS*Nl iS'X] Syr. J^Vh-
Bib. Hebrew ,-|W. Cf. Strack (as above), p. 30. The l^'KI is probably a
dittography. nXOX] Cf. Is. Iv. i. See Fr. ad loc.
25. Cf. Is. ibid. ^
26*. Cf. above, v. 17.
26^. n^K'pSfiS N\1 nitlpl Cf. Deut. xxx. 14, see also Aboth d'R. Nathan,
n. ch. XXXV. iT'B'pnoS nSnj NMi .-ivnaS nxna moSn Ssv The second
clause is omitted in the Gr.
27. 'mayi] Read with Syr. ^n^OpV Cf B. T. Megillah 6" the expression
'nXXOI 'nyr with regard to the Torah.
28. D^D"l] which word is omitted in the Syr. '^^Q'7] plur. of ^!|0'7
(in the sense of teachings, lessons). Cf. Rab. Diet.
'^ 29- ^riD^E''^] Read 'Jli^K'^- For this and the preceding verse, cf Ps. Ixxi.
17 and 18. Cf also Ecclus. vi. 18 and xxv. 3. Syr. n21B'n3, Gr. "inyiK^'^-
30. np-i:f:i] Versions n^ NU D-It23 or HJDTa kSb'-
30'''. Cf Ps. Ixxxix. 53 and cxlv. 4. See the Syr. of this verse and Fr. above,
1. 29 (Gr.).
3o('''. Cf above, 1. 27. See also the Syr.
3o<'>. Cf Fr. as to the subscription of some Gr. MSS.
30''''. Ps. cxiii. 2.
ADDENDUM.
Text, p. 23. Against the verse beginning nflDN^ put the number is*" instead
of 13'''. Against the verse beginning TlDBTl put the number 18^''; the second
clause perhaps represents 18'. Against the verse beginning npBTl put the number
19* instead of 18'''''; see notes.
[51. 21 3
J aits pp r\'r\':p p -inyn na D^nnS nS -ii3n3 lan^ ^ya"
5 n^nn iNa nxas ddb'Sji iS^ni iS^n p pnonn ^na nj?^*
: nnx NX10 iB'Si jniJi
: '3 lipn nnn cioai
nny2 D^iDB' D^':' |mj Nim
: 111 -nS 1252' niiB'Oi
^n^n pp 'D DD^yya ikt^^
^nnj^jn hidS "lyae' d'2-i^
: N-i*D p N-ipJc yi2'' p pyac' nm run ly*"'''
: TD p nTj/7N p yiB'* p pyac' no^n*"'"
: dVij; ixn nny jnuo ^^^ dj^ ^n^^"'''
B 7
(24)
61. 12'^ 20'']
: non rh)]h '3
: non rh))h *3
paS pnv 'jnn nnnS nin <>
Dn-QK poS mn <"
pnx' -nx'? mn '">
npy* "rnNV mn <"'
jvxn -innS mn <"
Do'?^ 'dS& iSaS mn
: nn'^'^n mp Dy Sn-iB'* ^jnS vn^on h^h nSnn layS pp ay)
(i>
: n^nB'pm nn ^nxsm
rmo'? nasn my:o ^jnx
: nyn ^nssa nmni""
: nxnin jnN naS&Si
: UNv&K *D isnN kSi
: n:oo -[Snx nS *J31
.J ,..nt3N ah D'nxj nxj'?i**"''
: [n3in]2 t3'2N"i nnx n^i
*Sj-i n^-n nnfiN3"<"
*nnx;33 nSsn S'73nNi^*'
nn^'? h n*n n'^j;"
n^D^nS 'nnB'n"
nn 'jysj npB'n"'!"
nnnx ^nn3 ^^S)^"^
nnj^E' nnns n'*>i''
:..D nnp nnSnno nS *n*Jp aSi n^nxxa nnntsm^"'-'
B7'
(23)
[51. 612"=
i nvnnn '?inb'S *n^ni
: *yjr* -inj nnx '2^"''
: nSsnn -]-)Dtki
: non dVij;':' '^
J non rh))h '^
: non nh)]h *3
s non D^iyS ^D
'^&: niih Tf^n)"
''' 'h)p j;aB' IN"'
mnaETin hub nin
'^NiE'^ hii)h i[mn]
':>NnE'^ 'pi-ij ppa'? n[in]
B6^
(22)
50. 22"= 51. S^]
'
non pyoB' dj^ pn'^
pS nins2 ya^j nt^N"'
: ax 'rha yi)^^'' w 'rha jS'^nN^' D^^n ** hnt o^* si- i
: B'SJ moo nns ^3=^
J ^B'SJ ^jypno TOT
:..n3nSB' mpixooi*"
: .WonS Di[nn] Dnio"
**n Tiyo ]0E' msDKi'
Dy nnb ^jn'xs'^
'V nm*n ^op i::^
ySo 'SIX B'pioo^"
nns pxS {TN mnso**
Be-^
( 21 )
[50. II^* 22*
I m3-ix^o Sy 3SJ Kim
: ne'pa nnxvnn
: nxiN Dn^js Sy I'^sn
: '?N1K'* B'np *3s'?
: 113 lanyn pan Sjn
; Dinn 'JsS n'7sn2
: Vn-iB" Snp h^ h];
V/ V V V V
: Visa 173 DJTl
: pK3 niB'yS NSsfin
1133 nj3 imtsyn""
nin nnra Sy im'^yn"^
D^J3 may lS 3*30^^^
hn:i ^3-iy3 ims^p'ii^^
DT3 '''* ^B'NI i3i'
n3T0 mtr'? im'73 "ty"
Don3n pnx 'J3 lyn^ tn""
inx Sip ly^OE'^i lyn^i^*^
nnoj nn^ -ib'3 ^3"^
P''?y 'isS ninnB'n'?""
I'^ip -i^tJTi fn^ii
pNn Dy '?3 i:-i^i^"
n3T0 niB''? ini'?3 "iy"
in* Ntrjl -IT TN^"
rnsK'3 *** n3-i3i2
Sn"ib'* 'rha '" nx nj 1313 nny^s"
Bs"
(20)
40. 12 50. lo]
J n-tpS3 in^u DJ1
: pan pnv p pj^atr
: ^^a^n prn va^ni
J ixa n^ pTPiDi
: Tjna a^a pna xSa m^^i
J pyi nnxij nirpDi
. : nnian h)} mm'? e^ndi*"
K'np '^D'n lon'i" 4o. 12
iiDT TIN' n^anj^=^
i&y mNsm VHN '^nji" so. i
n^an ipsj nni ib'n^'"
nipo m^j nna -ib^n^
np nj2j v&'2 iB'N*
n^ny pa tin 3did2
njno 'a*n *SJ5;3 p3"
pp ^a^n p^a*? nns^"'
njij nSo pp nna"
BS'
(19)
C*
[38. 1327
f-
Dyua
-isni
a
: nj^p nnji -nonn
: nnV'iJ3 c'^ynn Ski
: n Nxio iSnx n'ci
: py -inp DHjm
: nnxy nji' naS xn p
: nnnx ni^n "n^i ps
: Dvn -f?) bianx iS
: ynn "jSi ':'7in no
: IK'S: nxx Dy Dnjm
nj^OT n^rn nan Sy 'jn^^"
nxsr" s)iDN'it2SE'a3"'
nSDD Dnm 'jn nan""
nyan -inyn d^jk'i dv""
pDN Nxv }na^8
Ipn Kin ^3 )pn -iidt^^
nipn i'? px '3 iniDin Sk''^
nji nnB'iinanne'ia23
3 tf
njD
DSB'3
D'nni oa
no nntJ'a
'T nnc"
Jn3
: D3nn' np poy "loni
J -i*yna n':n3 -iNsnoi
5 [-i]p[i] an Dy vnvyB'i
:D[']^[nn njnB'S n'B>; aS
: .. . . nS*'? -lE'K
naan nmn -isid na^n^*
naSa -|ain D^nn* na*"
-ne^a amtj'^ jny sji^Nn^*''
pma nh> )nrpm^
DLs nB'y f)K"
TB-n 33ie"r
B4'
(i8)
37. 27 38. 12]
d
^1 : rT:) inn ha rh jn na nK-ii
: NIT Sn r^' naSbni
; D*'n fj'DV -lOB'jni
D'3^0
: Dni3
: Dmu53
nip
^
nam
u
_
K
3 S
_, -J
3 z,
-I
D
: T3-IV 335
: '? \hn inx d:i
J niNtTD NE'* -['?& nxai
: Dn Dxa^ ha pa naji
t inm2jn nxsnnS
: nnpno he'Ij^ npn pi**
: DiK *a n^K'ini
jNST in 'D Sk Sk hhhnn
: n'? ints DAVE'S S^ai
1'3'in *s:di "jiny |2'-n
: -[mx n DJ 'D mJ2' nSi
IB'Sjj Di 7nn 'jn"
37.
27 nons
3113 SaS S^n nS 'd^
31C
) '3^ 'h '3
Ji:yn '?5S xnm Sn^
*< nrn
*Sin p|T Jijyn 31-13 0^
in biN
m ijnr D'3-) -iDia k'^s^
wu
i3ix 'jsS Ksn *xn'
38.
I njn
T3nv
NSin D3n' '^N nab'
':sh) iB'K-i Dnn nsi-i njn'
msnn^K'xio pxo Sk*
D^a ip^non ph N'7n
ny3 e'ijk'? in*"i
3iN3a n^y Ksn Dn3'"
-i3ynn '?N Vn3 J3
n*i3TN ni[n'j B'jjn"
Dipa i[n NsfinS dji"
n^no3
'D nD3
T3ni
nm3TN
B4'
(J7)
[36. I 21
6
II
O
3
:D3
vvvvvv
pina
9 >Q
r n
>" as
n
>g
J nnjn '^i '^x^ inns D^[in]i*
: ^n-naj nx ix-i^i
J )h naon iryvS p
J ntryn n -jS ion* 'o ^3''
J 'n'^iT pN naixn
: Dip 'a*3 iVn^n^i
J i'?D*n nx inuDOi
: -jDjra nan prn Dpm
: "i&j; '?x; -[JixnD
[Dl^LiyS unlSx nnx *d
O
1
m Dnyj;'? nc'npj ne'ND*
IJp^ lE'Ka ip^i'*
nan ]1se'i cjk lyri''
^a -npsi fp B'^nn""
2N10 'nxs B'x-i nntiTi"
npy* 'DIE' Sa sjiDK"
"locya Nipj Dj; '75; Dm ^2
"I^'Tp nnp h]; dhi"
*imn nK p's nSd"
y))p rhifSi m p"
-jnnx; n':'sn x^fiKTi""
mJIJ '7D1N '?DNO '73"
V V I V VV I
nn 02
fy a
3'1K
nmno
BS"
(16)
36. 9 20]
TWim
1 .-,
: iB^yD E'lpn pB'B'ni
3n:
n nt^anai
:T nj^nm }^ ntaa
a^K"
: pcya n2T '75; ncsnn '7NI
D'junni
: VOB'* pix 'Jiinni
oann
: n'tr nrin *d n:o'?Ni
nnpirv
nnpvsi
: nneri pv rij-ivxi
r
'3
: nun xS rjri ivi"
n
C
nmv
tDSsro nB'V' P"i2 ^siE'i
94
: pSKn* K^ 113^31
F
O
J Dpi a^JT' D^u'^l
: v^* VnJ V^i HDOi
TK P1DB ya
u'T KnnsDij
nnB"33 '31 in
: inOT03 D-tK '^lOJI
mvitr^n DnnoB'i
:rnix3 nv3 o^nn nv3
V V Y
"f'? in:nDD ,1'? jn"
Nin nitoiVeTi niVx '3"
'?'T ha D'JS NB'^ nS"
Din* npvs K'D' nS"
mn 'n'? '7V nvot x'^n"
nmn pn niion
DV '?npv Sn nviB'""
ha lips* nv trian nS"
nT3N '^ni2 Y^^' "^V"'
plT C33b' B'nv "tv"'
10V ^'"1 ^['1' "tjJ"'
VV VVV V V V
npi:fib pT ''*o D'[on-i]>
o
se
0-3 35.9
6 d
3 ^
np3K
't33B>
2001
By
(15)
[32. 1433. 3
niDsni
WW
^n^^
nivo
"1PDD3
J Da'^D iN^xr man monai
: nmn ]Ero* lans -inxi
: mm lOE'' ah yh) nr
J cjxpnn ha yi^^is nnxi
: D'oys cjjjn Spnn Sni
.... 003 tOD1nD1
. . I . . K3 imim
XB"
DDn
noan
-ID10 np* ha B'nn"
np'? np^ Sk 'xsn cnn"*'*
njps* mm tj'-in"
nin^in no^ dBpi b'^n"
inB' np' nS ddh B'^Ni8*
nn bysn '^k nsy nS^" ^_^
c)nria -j-nn ntsan '^x^i ^ n ^
D^yE'i ]-n3 naan Sn22''' J
]B'S3 niatj' -jo'^"' ':'33'^
]B'S3 -naE' j^e'j^a h:i2^
iB'fij nai2' mm nsiJ24
mm NJiK' Don* n'?^
-an yy pnj b^'k'
w y
n
33. I
B 2"
(14)
32. I 13]
331
train inNi ddix pan*" nion inxi dh^ mi dhd inNa on'? n*n*" 32.1 k3k....3i.k
nO'N piDD IN
; h:)^ NBTi iDia ^sri Dinaa notrn jyaS*'' '^^JJ^^ ^
: DDnnn na ny S21 n^e' "istjri na ioto x'?31 n^ty -[Seti Sn p^n DipDi* n
m'c : p*n nne'D Sy Sn nV am d^d Sjr DmrtD*'''
: p^n nnca h^ y^ tsSEya nn? t5 '^ qdh toi3 t? 313
: myn Djn: '^y -nara Sip np-a omm ts mNi'?a k^o
lb KB" : "I'^Njr* DN ti^h^) D^ays prna nnx in^ ^'^ "^J^^ "^^'^ i""
J nn* E'nnai ytvS nam nun topoi laxS '?3
iiich nnn Sn DnB'i naipn '? D^jpi p3
: |n nvy k3i ':sh) pi2 nx3* inn 'jsS*'''
: in 'crn ^jsjSi pin nxy 112 *:s':'" :;:;^ "^^^ :^^
: px-i dSb^i "in^aS IDS inNnn '? ipsa nya"
: im in'? Vj^ nSy dxi Dnm nnin Sn ]rh^ ny3"<'
: '73 xnn i6) ha nx-i^a p>{i dSb'I ^[nn]'?^. . .^
: inmt30 inan "jB'iy im n'?[K] "^ld] S[yi]"
J u B'pv n'?nSnoi pxi nnipc*] bin E'lin"'" ^n ^k cit
B2' (,3)
[30. 2531. II
g
3
-I
anan
'tn n^noi
jnsn
:^DP
'noi
: noi3 ynsn n*na njKi
: noiJ ynsn ptn 'Snai
: Ji:yn h^ph my dki
J inx r\'n' my nxi
: l"? nn: n'? my dki
: D^y:3 '7^ nanm
: mny DV3 ycin'? dji
: n E'pi* nms Sdi
"2?5^J 5 n^iKsn h n^m diSb' i"? n^m
: niN N'Ji p prr?!
nns
mxBn
fnn
D^oyDO nnn mto :h mjtr^^ 30.25
1-iNK' nno^ TB'y -ipB* ^ 31. 1 ip^
noij jnsn n^na njxn^
nsin Tjn pxj p^'"
pn h^ph y^y hhv^
inn -lonS 'jj; yj**
"in^ -lonS ^jj; '^aj;*'"
npy kS p-in si-in*
nni *S"iin vn Dm*
npa h'i:rb iNxa nSi**"
'^^inS Kin n'7pn ':>'' ^1
ijisTNy ni Nin *a
n pm^V nr Nin *a^" a
v*n di'tb' ni3i3 n"'"
v'n d'7B'^i 1313 ^a^"'''
ID kSi "iidS S3V ^a^"
i3itD prn |3 '7^"
? n
n
n
K1VD
5s-j> pman
B I"
(12)
30. II 24]
vo
J jap KinB'3 vjno yphi
: cfij nso ij6 n'?"iji
5 D':^:sa nnia nni
: TKC
: 23^ 2lt3 hv niia psi
jD'jn D"rm
J pN3nK30 oSiy nmji
NtPI llVl
J naiy nxDO Sink' m^Si
p
Sl^3 nJVD
: SiSj 'JsS njxo nsun
-i
^H3
tDse^o oiiNn ntriy p^"*'*
jz
!;t3
: n*o B'paa *'n
S
nnxya
: "iJijD W^n Ski
c
1
: 1SN y^ar^ nia S'JI
1
: f ao pnin psxpi
r-
: njNi ppm ny xSm
yjsn 'n Sy |ns3"''>
]3 moi npE'* no'?"'
loxyi 'HI pDO nii3"
Tsa ^n'lK IS' *'n"
Dxy IB' -itriy hv ^b'ij? ps"
NIB' *'no moS ni3"
D*y-i D*^n moS nita"'''
Dino ns Sy naiSK' nnits"
njxnoi my J pin^ nn^D i^aS^
nSina Dy fS pw p=*'"
lE'Sj jnS fnn '?
p j-in D'm '3^"
o
30. II
IKtJ'
01B
Q n
n
, D
a '
>n -^
S
J^ S.
^>s
-t> -rv
*-
li ^
^ *i
O r
1
E ?
a
r ~
>p
^ ?-
, r:
^ o
jN >n
* >r^
>*-
-/v-
3C
>
rp_
Bi'
(")
Ba
[15. 20 16. 26
yi : niD rhya Syi nie' nE^iy Sy cn-io n'?^'"'' : nn ej'Jn le. i
'^ ns Dx DJ1 2 : rh))} *jnn noK'n ^i sie' nyj -iNin mKnn''^'
nt33n 'yi Dn^^nn poxn '^*' " nay una px dk on ynn
IHN nita ^3 ^ . n2)^ nnnx anS n'nn kS o '"''' j nnnpyi
t rh,, D'3i D03 iS vna' ^ao nny niai ciSxa px"i nmi:
nnsB'oai -17 neri " n-i^ nny inND * : pir nnnxm
nyoB' nSss nio^yi 'yv nnxi nSx^ man : mnn dhji
: nan nnxj Cjjn njn b'n mpr D^ye'i nnyi t *jtn
N^i : Dminn oSiy nmon Dip '3*d:S xc'i nS -ik'n ^
Son n'?! " i nmNJ2 Dnaynon coiS nua Sy Son y
*Sjt cjSn nixD B'B' p " ; DJiyn D^E'-njn Din 'ij Sy
DN ni nan ci"iy nB^po inx '3 C|ni "" : DnS piia D'SDNJn
D^E'i Syi n^^iDi xB'iJi lay e|{<i n^om '2 "= : npr
: tD5C'' v^ysDD s^'N innain p vam 2-13 " : im yr
S3 " : D^iyS pnx mxn n'3B'' nSi Sij? Srja tsSa^ ^ " k^
: V2sh HT vt^yoD mx b2) n^B' i':' &" npnx nej'iyn
VE'yaE' : ip' sS ^ lE'N ny-is nS ns ne'pn "^^
niKi vmn2 Sd'? int j vom ^^ ^osj'n nnn pSuo
'a Dnon 'n-inoj ^0 -laxn ^ "" : din 'jnS pSn inacn
J2 S3 mnn mxpn 'El's: nai pix sS 133 Dy3"'^ t *ji3T'
irm3 : f-iNi Dinni woi^n '12m n^aiyn p " : nia
mo'i Dm *3xp s)N" : ij}'j-i3i nps3 Dnpy Q'^'Sy
aS D'E" xS ''7j; DJ = : iB'j;"!' K'j^-i Dn\ it3''3n3 S3n
aT3x DN IN py ^JNnn nS ^nxDn dn ^^o : pun' 'a '3-n3i
pixN '3 na mpm iJ-i^r 'a pnx ^^^ : ynr 'a ino ^33
lyaty ''^ : nNT 3cn' nn y "i3Ji nSx 13^3* iS non ^ t pin
'nn '7pj'a3 nj?'3N ^^ : 3S la^s? n3T Syi *S[B'a] inpi *Sn
DH'^n Sj? B'Nia ve'ya ^ n-i33* ''p ninx x;jxn3i
*
A 4" ( 10 )
3 -i
5C J
3 _^
14. 12 15. 19]
: n.niNS ni3\-i n'on Dit32 " "f? njn n'? Sine^ pim
HN np'^nai : dv naitso yjon Sn" iS |n in* nj'Eni
*|S*n 2Tvn inNS Sn" :nionn Sx yi mom inyn Sx
Sixcra |*K '3 ]B'S3 p3si j'rii nxS |n " : Smj nvS -[y^j^i
^ 5 ie'2n '73" HE'y D\n'^'"iE'yS : nfl'2' nan Sdi^*"'' Ji^yn jrpnS '^^^
pyn I'y Sy nSy msa ^8" : lyir yii dSij; pirn rhy n:aD
VT Sysi npT 2ip-i VB^o '^s" :-^?sw- nnxi '7213 niB'
: nyB'* n:nnm rum nooni K'IJk na'K^" : vnnx -jE'O*
nnns r^-h"^ : ppn' n^njunni laS m:3-n Vy DB'n"
Syi niiSn^ "rjra ci^pB'O.n ^ : nxT .m^no Ssi -ipna
: m^pn inn* K*nm nn^i ma^nn njinn '^ : nnis* .mnns
.TS")p "i3p D*jrn ^ : aii3 ptr ptri m* Sy iSnx ntsiJi "
: pE'' n*m:ij;03"i anno rhn noim " : piSn* n^sjyai
innonpi* : njann* nmn E'smi nxt nK'y* ' nt 'a is. i
*oi SaE' nnS innSaxm : ijSnpn nmyj ntyxai dnd
nVi nt32' nai dio* nSi n^Sy jytrji * : \^'^t\ nxian "^un
pE'E' J vs nnsn Snp ^inai inyno mnooni * t E'u*
no niann* kS ' : i:e'mn oSiy de^i so* nnoE'i
B'jNi D'xSo N*n npinn : nixn' kS pni 'E'Jxi nib'
: ninoS* na Se'OI nSnn noxn nan n5a " : nnai' nS ara
{S " : nE'y sV KJE* nE'N nx 'a yE'S '^o noxn "y "
.nyn " : oon E'JNa -[nix px o *:S*pn.n Kin noxn
vv
n^'^xnao D^n'x " : VNn*S njjs* kSi *'' kje' nayni
DK " : inx* n*a in:n*i isnin n'a in^nE'n nns'^ xna x
posn Ds "<> : liixn niE'y'? n:iani nixo nOE'n |*5nn
nSE' pnn nE'xa d^oi E'k y^sS pxio" mnn nnx dj ia
npsjD" : i"? jny I'sn* nE'x niioi D'n Dnx ^jsS" 'I't
vE'yo ixn* Sx 'yy" : Sa nnni niniaj f^ox '* noan
A 4' ( 9 ) B
[13. 714. II
-[x-i* pni "[xny a^'^c' D^oys '"ji '^nn* hyv ib'k ny'
nxa nnnn ^ Hi^n" 'y'^ y^j* ijj'x-iai "^n -i^ynni
p n3i pirn r\'T\ yi: 5-ip : y^fi 'Tonn nann '^^i
'y " : Nja^n |3 pn-inn "si pmnn |S npnn '^ i" : -jb'^j'
in^tj' nnnb *3"^ : in^t;' an'? pxn "si "iDy ^^'S^S naan
Sy hm' ah) Se'ia |n* nnx ^^ : inpni -jS pn^^i jvdj
jSnn ^"1 i^nT n^ni nae'n " : ns^p -iK'ip wt) etsj
nx Di '7^') )Tb inx* ne'nn Sa ^^ : Dan '^^a oy
DiK -i2in* . i^a '^i iSx -iB^n S3 p " : h nann
SifNJ j^'K ^ y^rj pi"<'> 'pnxS y^i p B^n^ ':'n axT -Qin no"
J B^-i *si -,^K^ 01^7^ i^KO l^t^^ i^ : j;i2X DiSa' B'^NOi*
nayin^o : d^St TB'y n^po p naia ^nis nx S^nd"
10D3 Dia I'EJ'y 21 . p,2x n^tyy nnyini n):y niK:i
v-iTyi nma -i'K^ "^ : y-i ^ pD nmj tsiaj hi) yna
*imi NE'i yj yj C310J S*T^ J psio |nyiD vniani D^n
nxi inDDi San inn -I'B'y ^^^ : Dipa iS pxi S^ac'o
Spnj DK1 inoN* nr ^a inn Sn ^^ t ly^r ay ny iSaa'
Sy oiyn yii py px dk is'iyn y\^ ^ : inisnn* nn m
napy 2* : y-iS dxi amS dk vjs njc'* m:ii aS ^ : pnr ^s
ne^ ^ : Soy natJ'no n^E'i j^k'I Drnx dos aiD aS 14.1
jjf^x ne'K 2 : nb pn vSy nas ah) in^s lavy nS jj'ijk
kS |t3p aSS * : inSnin nnac^ ah) icrsj inion ah
iB'SJ yjia* : pnn nixj nS py yn B'^nSi n^'iy niw
a^D^* 'dS )^Sih yn '^ : nr yayan* inaitDai nnxS pap*
noiScn loyi ijo yn px ik'SjS yn : inaiDa nnp* kSi
naxo inyn phn np)h) )phn ^n layp Se'ia pya : inyn
: linSty Sy nomoi nrh Sy ts^yn py yn \'v " : ipSn
: ]rb^n Sy n^o Sr e^a' y^b) nnSn nana naijs py"''
^h) "p y^'n "|S B" DK1 "jB'SJ nnc' -jS b' na *ja"
A 3V (8)
11. 34*' 13. 6]
D r^hiyn xxoi p'TvS acD'h* : inon&2 "fna^i la'.l'^
y'jn n2it3 S33 -[iix nyi yc^n yn d^je' 'S*" j ne'y
^ DJ '3 : y's S'^np' D3 noS iS pn '^ on'? Sa'* : v's
jmb yjai yivh |n' : Dpi i'b^' wv^^ ^'Vi ii^
^npni jn JiK' DJ E^'K nniD3 ? kjie' npi noi^^
: nhn' "lyn riB'njD *d lyS s^itra poxn *s " : Tin yn dj
nnptN ym -[n^nE'nS sxo* xSi : n nSj03 iS n\n"'
J 1'nnn ^ay'1 isnn noS iSx im^oyn "^"^ : nsjp
^31 iiK'J i3in jnv rib " : njNnn nnjxSi ^"utsx
SSjnoi |nt ntJ'N "x -inin p : fC' nn "^ mpn
ny ly" iS^xnS Sis^ nS Sisn dki ^ rhyr\' xS ^oy
nonan* '\'T\mi^^ SaSan* xS toioj dni y*sv kS loy
V3*yn Dx Dii ^"^ : nipiaj; nnano mtrn* nSai -ix
p DN" DT y^E'* kS ny kxd dn n'ls yon
E'N-i 1' : npy B'5n' -|id b'^k^ db' xxaj is-ip
nfin yju^ : D*:fi wtr* B'nS ninSi it t|*jni rr 13.1
. , 13m naS* I'S 's nmm it pnn :
: -annn no "i&o TB'y ^i neti"" -[DD nao*"
J -iDtrj Nim n E'piJ Nin te'n -i*d ^ ins -lan" na*
DN1 "|a nay* iS -iB'sn dn* : pnrr xin myj St Syi
jE'E'Ti "joy vnan 2'tD'* jSe' dn : "j^Sy "^an* yijn
:in't32.Ti iS pniE'i ^S y^E'ni ^ay i*? inx' ''h 2n3* kSi
A3' (7)
[6. 317. 29
N3in Dx^^ : Diyn inS D^^s^n dni Dsnnn 'J3 pann
'^B'oi yae'S psn nn^B' Sd^ j noin -[Jtn ism ya^'S
^I3^D3 pipijj'ni innnB'i p^ no nxn^" : -jxr '^ n^n
ny-i -[S B^n ^ " j -[D^h' nnvx ijj'ni ^^^ I'y sim ^^^ 7. i
hv 'i^m y-tn ^ ' t ^aa d^i px?o pnin^ np ^yi^' ^)
"jSao pi nSe'OO 'sd E^'pin '^* : o^nyne' \-nxpn p nx
: piann 's? -[So 'jsi "iSa ':sh pnaxn '^^ nns ntj'io
: pni n*3B'nS S^n fS px dk Sb'IO nvnS B'pnn ^^
y^m ^' : Y^'^^^ ^"^^ ''^^"' ^'"^^ '^^^ *^^'^" 1^"
i3n mJE'S "iis^pn ^ : nSnpi "fS^sn 's^i '^ nyE? rnya
'n may nDsSa xnxn p^xn 's" : npjn kS nnxi *3
: -oynn "^ npnxm nSsnn ixpnn ^^^ : npSra "^^a
: S^styai Dna jr* '3 i3t nn ii b'ijnS nn ^ "
psnn 'y " J nn* 12m y-i Sy pi nx Sy ddh B'nnn "y "
my2 nion "s " : oyjn S inipn *3 ktij Sy ErnaS
Dy 'nai -[n^B^nn "^ " : nSsnn im je^^n ^1 dhb'
nipn '3 msj S^SB'n nxa nsa " : inyn* nS pnay 112T
: la-n nx-11 "s "^ Sj pnsS idnS p'xn "y "'' ; nan trij^
^ " : TS1N ania 'iSn nxi n*nm imx n^an '^^ i
ynn "s ^ : D'yjsa jn naiDi n'^DB's riEJ'N Dxan
S'Dsya iiy ^ : ib'So jmj naiB' pi nax naiy nasn
l^yy HN-i -^S nam 22 : J^sn uaa yjan "s c'sja aan
at) oniK n'D' -jS D*J2 23 J n^ayn k\-i njax dki
yan "si Dixe' iixj "jS nm 2* . Dnmyji d^e'j nrh
: man "laj p3J "^i pu^ ht) nn Nxin ^ : d^js on'y
nns i^S San" : na jaxn 'y nii)^m naynn *< *]S n^n^
A 2 ( 6 )
6. II 6. 3o]
: DJns ^BTi nn ]-<2i pTN,-rS nnao n^n" : ^-im 'n inNi
ji'^p nn3" : ysi hy tt* pK dni ip nay "[Hn c* dn"
D'nE' Sy3 Nipn "^ 1*" : viSs mx jie'Si xtsin -iV3
\-ip ns-in nE'3 nxiaj 3JJ Sy 'Ji*' : yi Sj-in ^ -[JiE'Sm
"^^ : D^DB' Sp y-i E^^K p nsnn B'mn pSpi p de'^"
insi Sdnh -pSy* : -['Sy "jS'n nnyni "je'sj -i*3 Sisn
n^Syn nneTi nij; b'SJ . *3 * lyy py:3 innom : e'ibti
jn 'n&m nnix naT any yn^ i dj^bti njib' nnotri
f)Ssa inx "]mD Spi d*3i v-T'-^oiStr 'ma^ : diSs' iW
amx e" o" . vSy nt^nS in&n ha) injp po^jn anix nop^
nsi WB''? taiJ 2niK cr'" : nnx Dvn iitoy* '^i ny 'SD
Nxo* kSi jnSe' nnn anix e'^^" : tiiB'n* -|nsin an
J -jfiD mjn^ "inpai 110:3 nIt -[niitDa" : np ova .-.
Sinn YWB'a^^ : inD* "]OSoi ^a -[sn* np irE^n dk"
N!fO 1NX101 sjipn nniK njiOK nrnx" j noB'n 'p^'"^**'^^
inx" : innitsS SpE'O psi n^no px njiax nmS^'' : pn
lip p iniM *D"* . DTB'* "^ Kn niiax nniK D^^n
nnS nipi n^^^i mp ixipni B'-nnn^*' VE'yo p lOB'ni"^'*
t nn3 Saxn nnoSi nnyn E3j; nmnyn d^*' j nnxnn
NE'O pN3" : nS ion nh:hy nSi S^ikS N*n nrnpy*'
p nae'D ididh *3^ t nyh^rh mn' xSi vSy n^nn
inoDi iB'nn npS -ixv S3'<' : rriinj n'h D^mS nS"i wn
Sy pnBTi p ns \n^ py mny Sy^^''* : une'n Sy j^'n
: rrnSmnnn ppn Ski hne'I lonsr tsn^* : inx -ix'
mnxS '3" : nsin Sni nnpinni kxdi c'pn -ipni tj'-n"
nntJ'-i ^S nmm*" : JijynS ^S "jsnji nnmjo Nxon
n^mDitoi nSiy 3.nT Sy*' : ana nj3 nnSam ty p3D
: nSan S^ns
A 2' ( s )
[4. lo" 5. lO
: DniDNi MiTTD') i,Tnii3:i iiD' DN " I nnofi iS ^d^Sji
ny '2^^ : Dn-iE^'S iji'JDni ij^^Sb'n ^hnd -iid' dk"''>
nNK'i B'* *32 : E'inn ^ ib'SJ '^^i yno insi noc' pan
"jtj'SJ h]} y:si a^fn Sx^ : |ni inj ntj'n b^'i py nNB'
: ptrS njyo2 njinni na^n ny-iij iDwn o=^ : *]no3n nx
pya UK'S B'nn "y^ : yjD*n Q\n'y "si '^n oy n-ion ^^sa
issBTi imn3 -iB'N^ ':: Siy dsib' oy acn ^^t''' j D*S5'ia
N-ipn '^"'' -f'? dhSj '*i pi'^n h); nxyM man ly^s ^^y
'S-11 ^iiB'Sa p3j 'nn '^29 J L,j^;i ^ -jj^{j,t, i^, j3,^jj, L,p
: pD linn nxispi nnpS nmns -[i* nn ^^^^^ : -jriDNSaa
"|ni3 Sy lytrn ^^^'^ "T ^h ^' losn "si -jS'n '^y jyeTi ^^ s. i
hdSS 7J*yi "l^S nnx -jSn "s^ : yyt: nixn nnx n^hh
: D'innj trpao *' '2 inn Snv *a nasn ^^ : nyn nmann
: xin Q*SN "|"iN ^ *3 nJ2Mit2 'S njyy* noi ^nxDn -laxn ^*
nt33n "y nn'So ^ : nna* ^niJiy h^) "' Dim lONn ^ *<'
: hSd' *m:iy nnS D^m vom masi'^ : py Sy py fi'DinS
ale's -inxn ^'" : im mr D'yc'i ^i uaiy fi^i D*an-i *3'
Dpj DV21 layi NX' niNns ^3^ : dv "^ Dva -laynn "yi vha
i n-^^v DVi iS'yr nS *d npe' 'oa: Sy ntann ^ : nson
-|ny"t'/ -[IDD n'n" : nSntJ' im njisi nn SdS miT ,Tnn ^
Ar (4)
3. 64. io]
jiJ^E'* "iny 7aN 133 njryoai "lONoa ^jn" : las inao 3. e
: yt33 ETiin DN nSSpi E'ne' iD^n 3n niin : niD-i3 Si
1133 c'^N ni33" : "jS in m33 ah '3 i'3x }iSp3 i33nn "s"
si Y^^ ""^^^^ P^"'^'^ *^^" * ""^ "^^P^ ^^" ^^'^^'^ ^'^^
D*'?3n '>{i iS siTV ipD -iDH' DK DJ1" : yn '12' ^3 insTyn
N*n nsan mam ,-inon nS 3n npix" : v*n *a* S3 im
'3" : "jOiy n'^erh "nB3 Sy Dn3 "|S n3Tn nnx dv3 : yn:n vc:n
"112^3 'J3" : "ION SSpa iN-)i3 D'y3a'i V3K nn3 -i^ia
S3S "jB'fli tsyo" 'mono imjo 3nNm n'i3j^3 -^SHnn
D^n's 'ani d*3-) '3^ : D^om Nxon "n^ *jsSi oSiy hSnj
nDi30i B'mn '^ foo niNSs" 'niD nSr aS^ D^ijySi"'
pDj; -[S pxi pnnn n^K'-nns^ no322 ; mpnn Sn foa
3** : n'am ia 3-1 '3 ion ha laa nnv3i23 : nnnDJ3
-T33 3S*' : niyna mp mjvaii din ':3 'jwj; d'3-i
I3"i* 133 3S=" : Dn3 iny m3ii2 imxi innnx ^x3n ^v*^
icn' ]Wii pN325 : py Sy py t|*Dia SSinnai v3K3a ^>
|*S n3a r\)asrb pnn Sn' j na3n nonn nyi pK3i iin
*SK'a p3* D3n 3S^ : lytsi p yma ^3 nsiun n^ px s
D*o 133* nDHiS ^a^ : nacjTi no3nS nstrpa jtni D*a3n
ny3i V3*n3 i3N-ip' 3it3 h}})Si^ : nxDH -)S3n npi-i p
CS3 TKin "^ti *:y '^nS jySn "y 'is^ : lyB^D xso* ima 4. i
*'i3iso oSynn "si nisn '^ nyon sj'Si nin^ : e^sj -lai ^jy :
|nib yjon ^^ : 3'3n **< oy 3-ipi -[t *yD Tonn '^^ :e's:
: -[SSpS Dipo iS inn kSi** "?! niSiN25' nT3n n^i** iJ*3DaD
J nix yoE'* inpyx Sip3i ib'SJ 3N33 nn -10 pyix
'jyS i3n I e'-i t)N3n niy paS^J'Si myS je'SjS 3nxn^
^1 vp^xoa pxi ytnn" : ni3y3 di^B' in^syni fjTN
Sy3 nioni D'OimS 3x3 n^n^"^ : icv t:sK'03 -[nn pipn
: nuoS^S
A I' ( 3 ) ^2
i^yo p iir'^'N p 2^w' ]2 iitd:^ m:in
*;*
.I,
y
\
Mi
i
' lalJI
uui 1 i9fe
CO
U
<D
-P
Si
I
C
CO
H
cn
c
0)
m
o
m E
P! O
O TJ
H 10
-P -H
Ri
H Q)
w jc!
0) tH
H
O
o
u
o
H
;>.
Eh
C
nJ
o
0) m
H O rH
^ O O
H p. O
m < W W
University of Toroito
Library
DO NOT
REMOVE
THE
CARD
FROM
THIS
POCKET
Acme Library Card Pocket
LOWE-MARTIN CO. limited
